Jump to content

List of compositions by Jean Sibelius: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
→‎Table of compositions: sort HUL down to last
rv to last version without syntax errors. Template:sort cannot wrap a div-based template like collapsible list. Consider using data-sort-value as indicated by the template:sort documentation.
Tags: Undo Reverted
Line 172: Line 172:
|-
|-
| rowspan=9 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Symphony
| rowspan=9 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Symphony
| {{sort|Kullervo|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{sort|Kullervo|''[[Kullervo (Sibelius)|Kullervo]]''}}
| title=''[[Kullervo (Sibelius)|Kullervo]]''
| expand=
| expand=
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
Line 181: Line 181:
| Kullervo and His Sister ({{lang|fi|Kullervo ja hänen sisarensa|italics=no}}). ''Allegro vivace''
| Kullervo and His Sister ({{lang|fi|Kullervo ja hänen sisarensa|italics=no}}). ''Allegro vivace''
| Kullervo Goes to War ({{lang|fi|Kullervon sotaanlähtö|italics=no}}). ''Alla marcia''
| Kullervo Goes to War ({{lang|fi|Kullervon sotaanlähtö|italics=no}}). ''Alla marcia''
| Kullervo's Death ({{lang|fi|Kullervon kuolema|italics=no}}). ''Andante''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Kullervo's Death ({{lang|fi|Kullervon kuolema|italics=no}}). ''Andante''}}|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1892|1891–1892}} (withdrawn 1893)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1892|1891–1892}} (withdrawn 1893)}}
| {{sort|A7.1|Op.&nbsp;7}}
| {{sort|A7.1|Op.&nbsp;7}}
Line 188: Line 188:
| {{center|{{efn|In 1893, Sibelius withdrew ''Kullervo'', saying he wanted to revise it; he never did so. Nevertheless, in 1892–1893, he excerpted Kullervo's concluding monologue from Movement&nbsp;III and arranged it for voice (in German, rather than the Finnish original) and piano as {{lang|de|Kullervos Wehruf}} (''Kullervo's Lament''); due to the differences between Finnish and German, he made alterations to the metre of the vocal line. Later in 1917–1918, he used the German arrangement to make new one in Finnish for voice and piano, changing the metre back ({{lang|fi|Kullervon valitus}}). Finally, in 1957, he arranged ''Kullervo's Lament'' for [[baritone]] and orchestra.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=279, 348–349}}|name=Kullervo}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=21–24|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1893, Sibelius withdrew ''Kullervo'', saying he wanted to revise it; he never did so. Nevertheless, in 1892–1893, he excerpted Kullervo's concluding monologue from Movement&nbsp;III and arranged it for voice (in German, rather than the Finnish original) and piano as {{lang|de|Kullervos Wehruf}} (''Kullervo's Lament''); due to the differences between Finnish and German, he made alterations to the metre of the vocal line. Later in 1917–1918, he used the German arrangement to make new one in Finnish for voice and piano, changing the metre back ({{lang|fi|Kullervon valitus}}). Finally, in 1957, he arranged ''Kullervo's Lament'' for [[baritone]] and orchestra.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=279, 348–349}}|name=Kullervo}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=21–24|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 1 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;1]] in [[E&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 1 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;1]] in [[E&nbsp;minor]]
Line 196: Line 196:
| ''Andante'' (''ma non troppo lento'')
| ''Andante'' (''ma non troppo lento'')
| Scherzo. ''Allegro''
| Scherzo. ''Allegro''
| Finale (Quasi una fantasia). ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro molto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Finale (Quasi una fantasia). ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro molto''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1899|1898–1899, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|1899|1898–1899, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|A39|Op.&nbsp;39}}
| {{sort|A39|Op.&nbsp;39}}
Line 203: Line 203:
| {{center|{{efn|From 1898–1899, Sibelius worked on his [[Symphony No. 1 (Sibelius)|First Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;39). In 1900, in preparation for the Finnish music program at the [[Exposition Universelle (1900)|Paris World Exhibition]], he revised the symphony. (the original version does not survive, although a complete draft score made during the revision process is extant).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=119, 124–126, 135, 357}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=183–186|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=3, 7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|From 1898–1899, Sibelius worked on his [[Symphony No. 1 (Sibelius)|First Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;39). In 1900, in preparation for the Finnish music program at the [[Exposition Universelle (1900)|Paris World Exhibition]], he revised the symphony. (the original version does not survive, although a complete draft score made during the revision process is extant).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=119, 124–126, 135, 357}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=183–186|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=3, 7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 2 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;2]] in [[D&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 2 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;2]] in [[D&nbsp;major]]
Line 211: Line 211:
| ''Tempo andante, ma rubato''
| ''Tempo andante, ma rubato''
| ''Vivacissimo''{{spaced ndash}}
| ''Vivacissimo''{{spaced ndash}}
| Finale. ''Allegro moderato''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Finale. ''Allegro moderato''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1902|1901–1902}}
| {{sort|1902|1901–1902}}
| {{sort|A43|Op.&nbsp;43}}
| {{sort|A43|Op.&nbsp;43}}
| {{center|{{efn|From 1901–1902, Sibelius worked on his [[Symphony No. 2 (Sibelius)|Second Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;43); two themes that eventually ended up in Movement&nbsp;II were briefly intended for projected works that never materialized: first, a theme labeled "Death" (related to [[Don Juan]]) was meant for 'Festival: Four Tone-Poems for Orchestra'; and second, a theme labeled "Christus" was related to a composition after [[Dante|Dante's]] ''[[Divine Comedy]]''. Finally, in 1902, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=143–148}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=196–198|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=3, 7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|From 1901–1902, Sibelius worked on his [[Symphony No. 2 (Sibelius)|Second Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;43); two themes that eventually ended up in Movement&nbsp;II were briefly intended for projected works that never materialized: first, a theme labeled "Death" (related to [[Don Juan]]) was meant for 'Festival: Four Tone-Poems for Orchestra'; and second, a theme labeled "Christus" was related to a composition after [[Dante|Dante's]] ''[[Divine Comedy]]''. Finally, in 1902, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=143–148}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=196–198|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=3, 7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 3 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;3]] in [[C&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 3 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;3]] in [[C&nbsp;major]]
Line 223: Line 223:
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Andantino con moto, quasi allegretto''
| ''Andantino con moto, quasi allegretto''
| ''Moderato{{spaced ndash}}Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Moderato{{spaced ndash}}Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1907|1904–1907}}
| {{sort|1907|1904–1907}}
| {{sort|A52|Op.&nbsp;52}}
| {{sort|A52|Op.&nbsp;52}}
| {{center|{{efn|The second movement of the Third Symphony contains material from 1905's abandoned [[oratorio]] ''[[Marjatta (Sibelius)|Marjatta]]''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=169–174, 182–185}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=243–245|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=4, 8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The second movement of the Third Symphony contains material from 1905's abandoned [[oratorio]] ''[[Marjatta (Sibelius)|Marjatta]]''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=169–174, 182–185}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=243–245|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=4, 8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony4|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 4 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;4]] in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 4 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;4]] in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
Line 236: Line 236:
| ''Allegro molto vivace''
| ''Allegro molto vivace''
| ''Il tempo largo''
| ''Il tempo largo''
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1911|1909–1911}}
| {{sort|1911|1909–1911}}
| {{sort|A63|Op.&nbsp;63}}
| {{sort|A63|Op.&nbsp;63}}
| {{center|{{efn|From late 1909–1911, Sibelius busied himself with his [[Symphony No. 4 (Sibelius)|Fourth Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;63)—the first, germinal ideas appear to have been piano sketches from September 1909 called 'The Mountain' and 'Thoughts of a Wayfarer', which may have ended up in the symphony's first and third movements, respectively. Moreover, in November 1910, Sibelius began working on a new orchestral song, for the Finnish soprano [[Aino Ackté]], based on [[Edgar Allan Poe|Poe's]] poem ''[[The Raven]]''. By December, however, he had abandoned the project; nevertheless, some of the material from "The Raven" eventually made its way into the finale of the Fourth. In late 1911, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=200, 207–213}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|pp=132, 136, 160–163, 174, 195–197}}|name=Symphony4}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=288–290|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=4, 8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|From late 1909–1911, Sibelius busied himself with his [[Symphony No. 4 (Sibelius)|Fourth Symphony]] (Op.&nbsp;63)—the first, germinal ideas appear to have been piano sketches from September 1909 called 'The Mountain' and 'Thoughts of a Wayfarer', which may have ended up in the symphony's first and third movements, respectively. Moreover, in November 1910, Sibelius began working on a new orchestral song, for the Finnish soprano [[Aino Ackté]], based on [[Edgar Allan Poe|Poe's]] poem ''[[The Raven]]''. By December, however, he had abandoned the project; nevertheless, some of the material from "The Raven" eventually made its way into the finale of the Fourth. In late 1911, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=200, 207–213}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|pp=132, 136, 160–163, 174, 195–197}}|name=Symphony4}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=288–290|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=4, 8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony5|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;5]] in [[E-flat major]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;5]] in [[E-flat major]]
Line 248: Line 248:
| ''Tempo molto moderato{{spaced ndash}}Allegro moderato''
| ''Tempo molto moderato{{spaced ndash}}Allegro moderato''
| ''Andante mosso, quasi allegretto''
| ''Andante mosso, quasi allegretto''
| ''Allegro molto{{spaced ndash}}Largamente assai''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro molto{{spaced ndash}}Largamente assai''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1915|1914–1915, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1916&nbsp;& 1917–1919}}
| {{sort|1915|1914–1915, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1916&nbsp;& 1917–1919}}
| {{sort|A82|Op.&nbsp;82}}
| {{sort|A82|Op.&nbsp;82}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. In 1915, Sibelius completed the Symphony No.&nbsp;5, which was then in four movements. However, in 1916, he substantially revised the piece, and by merging the first two movements, created a three-movement work. From 1918–1919, Sibelius undertook a second revision and produced the final, three-movement version of the Fifth. (Two ideas he considered but ultimately rejected were: first, to write an entirely new first movement; and second, to scrap Movements&nbsp;II–III.) The original 1915 version of the symphony is extant, while the intermediate 1916 version is—with the exception of a double bass part—lost.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=246, 250, 254, 256–259, 264, 266, 275, 278, 281–282, 285–286}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=353–357|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. In 1915, Sibelius completed the Symphony No.&nbsp;5, which was then in four movements. However, in 1916, he substantially revised the piece, and by merging the first two movements, created a three-movement work. From 1918–1919, Sibelius undertook a second revision and produced the final, three-movement version of the Fifth. (Two ideas he considered but ultimately rejected were: first, to write an entirely new first movement; and second, to scrap Movements&nbsp;II–III.) The original 1915 version of the symphony is extant, while the intermediate 1916 version is—with the exception of a double bass part—lost.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=246, 250, 254, 256–259, 264, 266, 275, 278, 281–282, 285–286}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=353–357|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony6|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;6]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;6]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 261: Line 261:
| ''Allegretto moderato''
| ''Allegretto moderato''
| ''Poco vivace''
| ''Poco vivace''
| ''Allegro molto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro molto''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1923|1914–1923}}
| {{sort|1923|1914–1923}}
| {{sort|A104|Op.&nbsp;104}}
| {{sort|A104|Op.&nbsp;104}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. The Symphony No.&nbsp;6—at one point referred to as ''Fantasia&nbsp;I''—also incorporated material from a 1919–1920 (eventually abandoned) ''[[Kalevala]]''-themed project: a tone poem called ''The Moon Goddess'' ({{lang|fi|Kuutar}}; no catalogue number). Moreover, a theme initially intended for the symphony eventually made its way into the finale of the Violin Sonatina in [[E&nbsp;major]] (Op.&nbsp;80).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=249–250, 275, 278, 286, 289, 297, 299–300}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008c|pp=169, 177, 191, 243}}|name=Op. 105}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=435–437|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. The Symphony No.&nbsp;6—at one point referred to as ''Fantasia&nbsp;I''—also incorporated material from a 1919–1920 (eventually abandoned) ''[[Kalevala]]''-themed project: a tone poem called ''The Moon Goddess'' ({{lang|fi|Kuutar}}; no catalogue number). Moreover, a theme initially intended for the symphony eventually made its way into the finale of the Violin Sonatina in [[E&nbsp;major]] (Op.&nbsp;80).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=249–250, 275, 278, 286, 289, 297, 299–300}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008c|pp=169, 177, 191, 243}}|name=Op. 105}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=435–437|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Symphony7|[[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;7]] in [[C&nbsp;major]], in one movement}}
| [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;7]] in [[C&nbsp;major]], in one movement
| {{sort|1924|1914–1924}}
| {{sort|1924|1914–1924}}
| {{sort|A105|Op.&nbsp;105}}
| {{sort|A105|Op.&nbsp;105}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. His initial plan ({{c.|1918}}) for what would become Op.&nbsp;105 was a symphony in three movements; by 1922, this had evolved into a four-movement work and, by 1923, finally into a single-movement composition that eroded the traditional subdivisions of sonata form. The completed piece initially premiered under the ambivalent title of ''Fantasia sinfonica'', but at some point in 1924–1925, Sibelius decided to 'promote' it to his Symphony No.&nbsp;7.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=278, 304–305, 307–309, 311}} Two different preliminary endings [HUL&nbsp;0354 and HUL&nbsp;0353] are extant.{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2011|pp=9, 126}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=438–439|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=6, 9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's work on his [[Symphony No. 5 (Sibelius)|Fifth]] (Op.&nbsp;82), [[Symphony No. 6 (Sibelius)|Sixth]] (Op.&nbsp;104), and [[Symphony No. 7 (Sibelius)|Seventh]] (Op.&nbsp;105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. His initial plan ({{c.|1918}}) for what would become Op.&nbsp;105 was a symphony in three movements; by 1922, this had evolved into a four-movement work and, by 1923, finally into a single-movement composition that eroded the traditional subdivisions of sonata form. The completed piece initially premiered under the ambivalent title of ''Fantasia sinfonica'', but at some point in 1924–1925, Sibelius decided to 'promote' it to his Symphony No.&nbsp;7.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=278, 304–305, 307–309, 311}} Two different preliminary endings [HUL&nbsp;0354 and HUL&nbsp;0353] are extant.{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2011|pp=9, 126}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=438–439|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 12}}|2y=2011|2pp=6, 9}}}}
|-
|-
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Symphony8|[[Symphony No. 8 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;8]]}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|[[Symphony No. 8 (Sibelius)|Symphony No.&nbsp;8]]
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{nowrap|{{sort|1945|1924–{{c.|late 1930s–1945}}}} (abandoned)}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{nowrap|{{sort|1945|1924–{{c.|late 1930s–1945}}}} (abandoned)}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|JS190|JS&nbsp;190}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|JS190|JS&nbsp;190}}
Line 278: Line 278:
|-
|-
| rowspan=12 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Concertante
| rowspan=12 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Concertante
| {{sort|Violin Concerto1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Violin Concerto (Sibelius)|Violin Concerto]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Violin Concerto (Sibelius)|Violin Concerto]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 285: Line 285:
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1904|1903–1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|1904|1903–1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|A47.1|Op.&nbsp;47}}
| {{sort|A47.1|Op.&nbsp;47}}
Line 342: Line 342:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 87}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=386–387|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 87}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=386–387|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite Violin|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Suite for Violin and String Orchestra]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Suite for Violin and String Orchestra]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 349: Line 349:
# Country Scenery
# Country Scenery
# Serenade: Evening in Spring
# Serenade: Evening in Spring
# In the Summer|indent=1}}}}
# In the Summer|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1929|1929}}
| {{sort|1929|1929}}
| {{sort|JS185|JS&nbsp;185}}{{efn|name=Op. 117}}
| {{sort|JS185|JS&nbsp;185}}{{efn|name=Op. 117}}
Line 393: Line 393:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Lemminkäinen}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=84–87, 90–91|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2pp=3, 5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Lemminkäinen}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=84–87, 90–91|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2pp=3, 5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Finlandia1|''[[Finlandia]]'', from the ''Press Celebrations Music''}}
| ''[[Finlandia]]'', from the ''Press Celebrations Music''
| {{sort|1900|[1899], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|1900|[1899], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|A26.1|Op.&nbsp;26}}
| {{sort|A26.1|Op.&nbsp;26}}
Line 456: Line 456:
| {{center|{{efn|''The Building of the Boat'' was Sibelius's plan for a [[Richard Wagner|Wagnerian]] [[grand opera]]. By September 1894, however, he had abandoned the project and began to rework most of its material into the ''[[Lemminkäinen Suite]]'' (and perhaps, too, ''[[The Wood Nymph]]'', Op.&nbsp;15). For example, the opera's overture became ''[[The Swan of Tuonela]]'' (Op.&nbsp;22/2).{{sfnm|1a1=Tawaststjerna|1y=2008a|1pp=141–143, 158|2a1=Barnett|2y=2007|2pp=83, 88, 94–95, 101–103}}}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|''The Building of the Boat'' was Sibelius's plan for a [[Richard Wagner|Wagnerian]] [[grand opera]]. By September 1894, however, he had abandoned the project and began to rework most of its material into the ''[[Lemminkäinen Suite]]'' (and perhaps, too, ''[[The Wood Nymph]]'', Op.&nbsp;15). For example, the opera's overture became ''[[The Swan of Tuonela]]'' (Op.&nbsp;22/2).{{sfnm|1a1=Tawaststjerna|1y=2008a|1pp=141–143, 158|2a1=Barnett|2y=2007|2pp=83, 88, 94–95, 101–103}}}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Maiden in the Tower1|''[[The Maiden in the Tower]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Jungfrun&nbsp;i tornet}}), dramatized Finnish ballad in 1&nbsp;act
| {{sort|Maiden in the Tower|''[[The Maiden in the Tower]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Jungfrun&nbsp;i tornet}}), dramatized Finnish ballad in 1&nbsp;act
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1896|1896}} (withdrawn 1896)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1896|1896}} (withdrawn 1896)}}
| {{sort|JS101.1|JS&nbsp;101}}
| {{sort|JS101.1|JS&nbsp;101}}
Line 464: Line 464:
|-
|-
| rowspan=11 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Stage
| rowspan=11 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Stage
| {{sort|King Christian II1|''[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|King Christian&nbsp;II]]'' ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts}}
| ''[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|King Christian&nbsp;II]]'' ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1898|1898, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|1898|1898, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|A27.1|Op.&nbsp;27}}
| {{sort|A27.1|Op.&nbsp;27}}
Line 478: Line 478:
| {{center|{{efn|Nos.&nbsp;2—Moderato (Paavali's Song)–and&nbsp;3—Moderato assai{{spaced ndash}}Moderato (Elsa's Song){{spaced ndash}}Poco adagio—from the incidental music for [[Kuolema (Sibelius)|{{lang|fi|Kuolema}}]] are orchestral songs for [[baritone]] and [[mezzo-soprano]], respectively. Sibelius excerpted and revised the score to produce two concert pieces for orchestra: in 1904, No.&nbsp;1—Tempo di valse lente{{spaced ndash}}Poco risoluto—as {{lang|fr|[[Valse triste]]}} (Op.&nbsp;44/1); and in 1906, the outer sections of No.&nbsp;3 (Moderato assai and Poco adagio) with No.&nbsp;4—Andante—as ''Scene with Cranes'' (Op.&nbsp;44/2). In 1904, he also transcribed {{lang|fr|Valse triste}} for solo piano. Finally, for a 1911 production of the play, he wrote two new numbers for a revised version of Järnefelt's play: ''Canzonetta'' (Op.&nbsp;62/1)—originally titled {{lang|de|Rondo der Liebenden}} (''Rondo of the Lovers'') and written in 1906—and {{lang|fr|Valse romantique}} (Op.&nbsp;62/1)—originally titled {{lang|fr|Vals-intermezzo}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=157–159, 209–210}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|p=165}}|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=198–200, 569|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=3}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Nos.&nbsp;2—Moderato (Paavali's Song)–and&nbsp;3—Moderato assai{{spaced ndash}}Moderato (Elsa's Song){{spaced ndash}}Poco adagio—from the incidental music for [[Kuolema (Sibelius)|{{lang|fi|Kuolema}}]] are orchestral songs for [[baritone]] and [[mezzo-soprano]], respectively. Sibelius excerpted and revised the score to produce two concert pieces for orchestra: in 1904, No.&nbsp;1—Tempo di valse lente{{spaced ndash}}Poco risoluto—as {{lang|fr|[[Valse triste]]}} (Op.&nbsp;44/1); and in 1906, the outer sections of No.&nbsp;3 (Moderato assai and Poco adagio) with No.&nbsp;4—Andante—as ''Scene with Cranes'' (Op.&nbsp;44/2). In 1904, he also transcribed {{lang|fr|Valse triste}} for solo piano. Finally, for a 1911 production of the play, he wrote two new numbers for a revised version of Järnefelt's play: ''Canzonetta'' (Op.&nbsp;62/1)—originally titled {{lang|de|Rondo der Liebenden}} (''Rondo of the Lovers'') and written in 1906—and {{lang|fr|Valse romantique}} (Op.&nbsp;62/1)—originally titled {{lang|fr|Vals-intermezzo}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=157–159, 209–210}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|p=165}}|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=198–200, 569|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=3}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Pelléas et Mélisande1|{{lang|fr|[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|Pelléas et Mélisande]]}} ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts}}
| {{lang|fr|[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|Pelléas et Mélisande]]}} ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1905|1904–1905}}
| {{sort|1905|1904–1905}}
| {{sort|JS147/1|JS&nbsp;147}}
| {{sort|JS147|JS&nbsp;147}}
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|Mz|mezzo-soprano}}, {{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|Mz|mezzo-soprano}}, {{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| {{sortname|M.|Maeterlinck|Maurice Maeterlinck}}<br><small>{{nowrap|– [[Bertel Gripenberg|B. Gripenberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| {{sortname|M.|Maeterlinck|Maurice Maeterlinck}}<br><small>{{nowrap|– [[Bertel Gripenberg|B. Gripenberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| {{center|{{efn|No.&nbsp;6—''The Three Blind Sisters'' ({{lang|sv|De trenne blinda systrar}})—from the incidental music for [[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|{{lang|fr|Pelléas et Mélisande}}]] is an orchestral song for [[mezzo-soprano]]; in 1905, Sibelius arranged it for voice and piano (JS&nbsp;147/6). Moreover, in 1905, Sibelius derived a nine-movement concert suite for orchestra (Op.&nbsp;46); he also transcribed it for solo piano the same year (except No.&nbsp;2a).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=165, 167–168}}|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=209–212, 589|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|No.&nbsp;6—''The Three Blind Sisters'' ({{lang|sv|De trenne blinda systrar}})—from the incidental music for [[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|{{lang|fr|Pelléas et Mélisande}}]] is an orchestral song for [[mezzo-soprano]]; in 1905, Sibelius arranged it for voice and piano (Op.&nbsp;46/4). Moreover, in 1905, Sibelius derived a nine-movement concert suite for orchestra (Op.&nbsp;46); he also transcribed it for solo piano the same year (except No.&nbsp;2a).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=165, 167–168}}|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=209–212, 589|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Belshazzar's Feast1|''[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|Belshazzar's Feast]]'' ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}}), play in 4&nbsp;acts}}
| ''[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|Belshazzar's Feast]]'' ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}}), play in 4&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1906|1906}}
| {{sort|1906|1906}}
| {{sort|JS48|JS&nbsp;48}}
| {{sort|JS48|JS&nbsp;48}}
Line 498: Line 498:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=286–288|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=286–288|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Swanwhite1|''[[Swanwhite (Sibelius)|Swanwhite]]'' ({{lang|sv|Svanevit}}), play in 3&nbsp;acts}}
| ''[[Swanwhite (Sibelius)|Swanwhite]]'' ({{lang|sv|Svanevit}}), play in 3&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1908|1908}}
| {{sort|1908|1908}}
| {{sort|JS189|JS&nbsp;189}}
| {{sort|JS189|JS&nbsp;189}}
Line 517: Line 517:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=286–288|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=286–288|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Scaramouche1|[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|''Scaramouche'']], ballet-pantomime in 2&nbsp;acts}}
| [[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|''Scaramouche'']], ballet-pantomime in 2&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1913|1912–1913}}
| {{sort|1913|1912–1913}}
| {{sort|A71.1|Op.&nbsp;71}}
| {{sort|A71.1|Op.&nbsp;71}}
Line 524: Line 524:
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius derived three additional works from ''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]'': {{lang|fr|Danse élégiaque}} and {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour}} were arranged in 1914 for solo piano, and in 1925, the Sibelius arranged (or perhaps more accurately, revised as "almost a new piece") the latter for violin and piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=237, 313}} The twenty-minute 'Scaramouche Suite' is a sanctioned excerption by the composer's son-in-law, [[Jussi Jalas]], that maintains Sibelius's original orchestration.|name=Op. 71}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=308–313|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2pp=15–16}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius derived three additional works from ''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]'': {{lang|fr|Danse élégiaque}} and {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour}} were arranged in 1914 for solo piano, and in 1925, the Sibelius arranged (or perhaps more accurately, revised as "almost a new piece") the latter for violin and piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=237, 313}} The twenty-minute 'Scaramouche Suite' is a sanctioned excerption by the composer's son-in-law, [[Jussi Jalas]], that maintains Sibelius's original orchestration.|name=Op. 71}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=308–313|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2pp=15–16}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Everyman1|''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'' ({{lang|de|Jedermann}} or {{lang|fi|Jokamies}}), play in 1&nbsp;act}}
| ''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'' ({{lang|de|Jedermann}} or {{lang|fi|Jokamies}}), play in 1&nbsp;act
| {{sort|1916|1916}}
| {{sort|1916|1916}}
| {{sort|A83|Op.&nbsp;83}}
| {{sort|A83|Op.&nbsp;83}}
Line 531: Line 531:
| {{center|{{efn|In 1925, Sibelius considered excerpting a suite from ''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'', but never did so. In the end, in 1925, he merely arranged for solo piano Nos.&nbsp;2 (Largo), 4 (Tempo commodo), and 8 (Allegretto{{spaced ndash}}Allegro) as, respectively, {{lang|it|Episodio|italics=no}}, {{lang|it|Canzone|italics=no}}, and {{lang|it|Scéna|italics=no}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=262–264, 314}}|name=Everyman}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=358–362|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1925, Sibelius considered excerpting a suite from ''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'', but never did so. In the end, in 1925, he merely arranged for solo piano Nos.&nbsp;2 (Largo), 4 (Tempo commodo), and 8 (Allegretto{{spaced ndash}}Allegro) as, respectively, {{lang|it|Episodio|italics=no}}, {{lang|it|Canzone|italics=no}}, and {{lang|it|Scéna|italics=no}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=262–264, 314}}|name=Everyman}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=358–362|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Tempest1|''[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|The Tempest]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|Tempest|''[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|The Tempest]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}}), play in 5&nbsp;acts
| {{sort|1925|1925, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|1925|1925, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|JS182|JS&nbsp;182}}
| {{sort|JS182|JS&nbsp;182}}
Line 539: Line 539:
|-
|-
| rowspan=10 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|{{nowrap|Stage ({{abbr|arr.|arranged work}})}}
| rowspan=10 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|{{nowrap|Stage ({{abbr|arr.|arranged work}})}}
| {{sort|King Christian II2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|''King Christian&nbsp;II'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}})
| title=[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|''King Christian&nbsp;II'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}})
Line 548: Line 548:
# Musette
# Musette
# Serenade
# Serenade
# Ballade|indent=1}}}}
# Ballade|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1898|[1898], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|1898|[1898], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|A27.2|→ Op.&nbsp;27}}
| {{sort|A27.2|→ Op.&nbsp;27}}
| rowspan=10|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| rowspan=10|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Paul|– ([[Adolf Paul|A.&nbsp;Paul]])}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Paul|– ([[Adolf Paul|A.&nbsp;Paul]])}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 27}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=121–126|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 27}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=125–126|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Maiden in the Tower2|[[The Maiden in the Tower#Posthumous revival|''The Maiden in the Tower'' Overture]]}} ({{lang|sv|Jungfrun&nbsp;i tornet}})
| {{sort|Maiden in the Tower|[[The Maiden in the Tower#Posthumous revival|''The Maiden in the Tower'' Overture]]}} ({{lang|sv|Jungfrun&nbsp;i tornet}})
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1900|[1896], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900}} (score markings)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1900|[1896], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900}} (score markings)}}
| {{sort|JS101.2|→ JS&nbsp;101}}
| {{sort|JS101.2|→ JS&nbsp;101}}
Line 561: Line 561:
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 101}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 101}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Valse triste1|{{lang|fr|[[Valse triste (Sibelius)|Valse triste]]}}, from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})}}
| {{lang|fr|[[Valse triste (Sibelius)|Valse triste]]}}, from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})
| {{sort|1904|[1903], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1904}}
| {{sort|1904|[1903], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1904}}
| {{sort|A44.1|Op.&nbsp;44/1}}
| {{sort|A44.1|Op.&nbsp;44/1}}
Line 567: Line 567:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=201|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=201|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Pelléas et Mélisande2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|''Pelléas et Mélisande'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}})
| title=[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|''Pelléas et Mélisande'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}})
Line 579: Line 579:
# Mélisande at the Spinning Wheel ({{lang|sv|Mélisande vid sländan|italics=no}})
# Mélisande at the Spinning Wheel ({{lang|sv|Mélisande vid sländan|italics=no}})
# Entr'acte ({{lang|sv|Mellanaktsmusik|italics=no}})
# Entr'acte ({{lang|sv|Mellanaktsmusik|italics=no}})
# The Death of Mélisande ({{lang|sv|Mélisandes död|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# The Death of Mélisande ({{lang|sv|Mélisandes död|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1905|[1905], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|1905|[1905], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|A46|Op.&nbsp;46}}
| {{sort|A46|Op.&nbsp;46}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Maeterlinck|– ([[Maurice Maeterlinck|M.&nbsp;Maeterlinck]])}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Maeterlinck|– ([[Maurice Maeterlinck|M.&nbsp;Maeterlinck]])}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=209–215|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=213–215|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=17}}}}
|-
|-
| ''Scene with Cranes'' ({{lang|sv|Kurkikohtaus}}), from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})
| ''Scene with Cranes'' ({{lang|sv|Kurkikohtaus}}), from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})
Line 591: Line 591:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=204–205|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=204–205|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Belshazzar's Feast2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|''Belshazzar's Feast'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}})
| title=[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|''Belshazzar's Feast'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}})
Line 599: Line 599:
# Solitude
# Solitude
# Nocturne
# Nocturne
# Khadra's Dance ({{lang|sv|Khadras dans|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Khadra's Dance ({{lang|sv|Khadras dans|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1907|[1906], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|1907|[1906], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|A51.1|Op.&nbsp;51}}
| {{sort|A51.1|Op.&nbsp;51}}
Line 605: Line 605:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Belshazzar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=238–239|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Belshazzar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=238–239|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Swanwhite2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Swanwhite (Sibelius)|''Swanwhite'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Svanevit}})
| title=[[Swanwhite (Sibelius)|''Swanwhite'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Svanevit}})
Line 616: Line 616:
# The Prince Alone ({{lang|sv|Prinsen allena|italics=no}})
# The Prince Alone ({{lang|sv|Prinsen allena|italics=no}})
# Swanwhite and the Prince ({{lang|sv|Svanevit och prinsen|italics=no}})
# Swanwhite and the Prince ({{lang|sv|Svanevit och prinsen|italics=no}})
# Song of Praise ({{lang|sv|Lovsång|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Song of Praise ({{lang|sv|Lovsång|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1908|[1908], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1908}}
| {{sort|1908|[1908], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1908}}
| {{sort|A54|Op.&nbsp;54}}
| {{sort|A54|Op.&nbsp;54}}
Line 622: Line 622:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Swanwhite}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=252–255|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Swanwhite}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=252–255|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Tempest2|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Prelude]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
| {{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Prelude]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|A109.2|Op.&nbsp;109/1}}
| {{sort|A109.2|Op.&nbsp;109/1}}
| rowspan=3 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Shakespeare|– ([[William Shakespeare|W.&nbsp;Shakespeare]])}}
| rowspan=3 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Shakespeare|– ([[William Shakespeare|W.&nbsp;Shakespeare]])}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tempest}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=445, 458–459|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=18}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tempest}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=458–459|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=18}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Tempest3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite No.&nbsp;1]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite No.&nbsp;1]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
Line 641: Line 641:
# Intrada{{spaced ndash}}Berceuse
# Intrada{{spaced ndash}}Berceuse
# Entr'acte{{spaced ndash}}Ariel's Song ({{lang|de|Zwischenspiel{{spaced ndash}}Ariels Lied|italics=no}})
# Entr'acte{{spaced ndash}}Ariel's Song ({{lang|de|Zwischenspiel{{spaced ndash}}Ariels Lied|italics=no}})
# The Storm ({{lang|de|Der Strum|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# The Storm ({{lang|de|Der Strum|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1929}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1929}}
| {{sort|A109.3|Op.&nbsp;109/2}}
| {{sort|A109.3|Op.&nbsp;109/2}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tempest}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=459–462, 465–466|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=18}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tempest}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=459–462, 465–466|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 5}}|2y=2008|2p=18}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Tempest4|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite No.&nbsp;2]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite No.&nbsp;2]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}})
Line 659: Line 659:
# Miranda
# Miranda
# The Naiads ({{lang|de|Die Najaden|italics=no}})
# The Naiads ({{lang|de|Die Najaden|italics=no}})
# Dance Episode ({{lang|de|Tanz-Episode|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Dance Episode ({{lang|de|Tanz-Episode|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|A109.4|Op.&nbsp;109/3}}
| {{sort|A109.4|Op.&nbsp;109/3}}
Line 673: Line 673:
|-
|-
| rowspan=9 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Cantata
| rowspan=9 style="background-color: #ADD8E6"|Cantata
| {{sort|Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1894|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1894]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti tohtorinja maisterinvihkijäisissä 1894}})
| title=''[[Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1894]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti tohtorinja maisterinvihkijäisissä 1894}})
Line 680: Line 680:
# "When the world, when nature was created&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Syntyi kun maailmat, luonto kun luotiin&nbsp;...|italics=no}}")
# "When the world, when nature was created&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Syntyi kun maailmat, luonto kun luotiin&nbsp;...|italics=no}}")
# "We burned the wilderness&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Kaskeksi korvet ne raadettiin&nbsp;...|italics=no}}")
# "We burned the wilderness&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Kaskeksi korvet ne raadettiin&nbsp;...|italics=no}}")
# ''Andantino''|indent=1}}}}
# ''Andantino''|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1894|1894}} (partially survives)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1894|1894}} (partially survives)}}
| {{sort|JS105.1|JS&nbsp;105}}
| {{sort|JS105.1|JS&nbsp;105}}
Line 687: Line 687:
| {{center|{{efn|''Cantata for the Graduation Ceremonies of 1894'', which is sometimes called the ''Promotional Cantata'', only partially survives: the soprano part for the third movement is lost; however, a rehearsal score with piano accompaniment is extant. In 1896, Sibelius made an arrangement for mixed choir {{em|a cappella}} and retitled as ''Festive March'' ({{lang|fi|Juhlamarssi}}).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=91–92}}|name=JS 105}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=562–564|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|''Cantata for the Graduation Ceremonies of 1894'', which is sometimes called the ''Promotional Cantata'', only partially survives: the soprano part for the third movement is lost; however, a rehearsal score with piano accompaniment is extant. In 1896, Sibelius made an arrangement for mixed choir {{em|a cappella}} and retitled as ''Festive March'' ({{lang|fi|Juhlamarssi}}).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=91–92}}|name=JS 105}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=562–564|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Cantata for the Coronation of Nicholas|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Cantata for the Coronation of Nicholas&nbsp;II]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti iloja onnentoivotusjuhlassa 1896}})
| title=''[[Cantata for the Coronation of Nicholas&nbsp;II]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti iloja onnentoivotusjuhlassa 1896}})
Line 693: Line 693:
| <hr/>
| <hr/>
# "Hail, young prince&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Terve nuori ruhtinas|italics=no}}&nbsp;...")
# "Hail, young prince&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Terve nuori ruhtinas|italics=no}}&nbsp;...")
# "In the sure security of justice&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Oikeuden varmassa turvassa|italics=no}}&nbsp;...")|indent=1}}}}
# "In the sure security of justice&nbsp;..." ("{{lang|fi|Oikeuden varmassa turvassa|italics=no}}&nbsp;...")|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1896|1896}}
| {{sort|1896|1896}}
| {{sort|JS104.1|JS&nbsp;104}}
| {{sort|JS104.1|JS&nbsp;104}}
Line 700: Line 700:
| {{center|{{efn|Sometimes referred to as the ''Coronation Cantata''; in 1896, Sibelius arranged for orchestra a section of Part&nbsp;I from the ''Cantata for the Coronation of Emperor Nicholas&nbsp;II'' as the ''Coronation March'' ({{lang|sv|Kröningsmarsch}}). Finally, in 1913, he arranged a portion of the cantata as ''Hail Princess'' ({{lang|fi|Terve Ruhtinatar}}), for female (or children's) choir {{em|a cappella}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=107, 228}}|name=Coronation}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=561–562|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sometimes referred to as the ''Coronation Cantata''; in 1896, Sibelius arranged for orchestra a section of Part&nbsp;I from the ''Cantata for the Coronation of Emperor Nicholas&nbsp;II'' as the ''Coronation March'' ({{lang|sv|Kröningsmarsch}}). Finally, in 1913, he arranged a portion of the cantata as ''Hail Princess'' ({{lang|fi|Terve Ruhtinatar}}), for female (or children's) choir {{em|a cappella}}.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=107, 228}}|name=Coronation}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=561–562|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1897|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1897]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti tohtorinja maisterinvihkijäisissä 1897}})
| title=''[[Cantata for the University Graduation Ceremonies of 1897]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kantaatti tohtorinja maisterinvihkijäisissä 1897}})
Line 718: Line 718:
# "O Love, Your Realm is Limitless" ("{{lang|fi|Oi Lempi, sun valtas ääretön on|italics=no}}")
# "O Love, Your Realm is Limitless" ("{{lang|fi|Oi Lempi, sun valtas ääretön on|italics=no}}")
# "As the Swift Current" ("{{lang|fi|Kuin virta vuolas|italics=no}}")
# "As the Swift Current" ("{{lang|fi|Kuin virta vuolas|italics=no}}")
# "Listen to the Spruce Tree" ("{{lang|fi|Sitä kuusta kuuleminen|italics=no}}")|indent=1}}}}
# "Listen to the Spruce Tree" ("{{lang|fi|Sitä kuusta kuuleminen|italics=no}}")|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1897|1897}} (partially survives)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1897|1897}} (partially survives)}}
| {{sort|JS106|JS&nbsp;106}}
| {{sort|JS106|JS&nbsp;106}}
Line 928: Line 928:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=30, 35–36|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=30, 35–36|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Karelia Suite|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Karelia Suite|''Karelia'' Suite]]
| title=[[Karelia Suite|''Karelia'' Suite]]
Line 935: Line 935:
# Intermezzo
# Intermezzo
# Ballade
# Ballade
# Alla marcia|indent=1}}}}
# Alla marcia|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A11|Op.&nbsp;11}}
| {{sort|A11|Op.&nbsp;11}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=31, 33, 36|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=31, 33, 36|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
Line 961: Line 961:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Coronation}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=561–562|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Coronation}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=561–562|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Music for the Press Celebrations Days|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''Music for the Press Celebrations Days'' ({{lang|fi|Musiikkia Sanomalehdistön päivien juhlanäytäntöön}})
| title=''Music for the Press Celebrations Days'' ({{lang|fi|Musiikkia Sanomalehdistön päivien juhlanäytäntöön}})
Line 972: Line 972:
# Tableau&nbsp;IV: The Finns in the Thirty Years War ({{lang|fi|Suomalaiset 30-vuotisessa sodassa|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;IV: The Finns in the Thirty Years War ({{lang|fi|Suomalaiset 30-vuotisessa sodassa|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;V: The Great Hostility ({{lang|fi|Isonvihan aikana|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;V: The Great Hostility ({{lang|fi|Isonvihan aikana|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;VI: Finland Awakes ({{lang|fi|Suomi herää|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Tableau&nbsp;VI: Finland Awakes ({{lang|fi|Suomi herää|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1899|1899}}
| {{sort|1899|1899}}
| {{sort|JS137|JS&nbsp;137}}
| {{sort|JS137|JS&nbsp;137}}
Line 996: Line 996:
| {{sort|A45.3|Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| {{sort|A45.3|Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| rowspan=5|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| rowspan=5|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius wrote {{lang|de|Musik zu einer Szene}} (''Music to a Scene'') to accompany a tableaux. However, in 1904 he shortened and arranged the piece—now titled ''Dance Intermezzo''—for solo piano. Later, in 1907, he orchestrated ''Dance Intermezzo''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=162}}|name=Tanssi}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=207|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2p=4}}}}
| rowspan=2|{{center|{{efn|Sibelius wrote {{lang|de|Musik zu einer Szene}} (''Music to a Scene'') to accompany a tableaux. However, in 1904 he shortened and arranged the piece—now titled ''Dance Intermezzo''—for solo piano. Later, in 1907, he orchestrated ''Dance Intermezzo''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=162}}|name=Tanssi}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=207–209|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2pp=4, 6}}}}
|-
|-
| ''Dance Intermezzo'' ({{lang|fi|Tanssi-Intermezzo}})
| ''Dance Intermezzo'' ({{lang|fi|Tanssi-Intermezzo}})
| {{sort|1904|[1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}/{{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1904], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|1904|[1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}/{{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1904], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|A45.5|Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| {{sort|A45.5|Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tanssi}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=207–208|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{lang|fr|Cortège}}
| {{lang|fr|Cortège}}
Line 1,018: Line 1,017:
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius composed this funeral march in memory of [[Eugen Schauman]]. The 1909 version is extant.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=201–204}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=273–275|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2pp=5, 7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius composed this funeral march in memory of [[Eugen Schauman]]. The 1909 version is extant.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=201–204}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=273–275|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2pp=5, 7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Rakastava3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fi|[[Rakastava]]}} (''The Lover'')
| title={{lang|fi|[[Rakastava]]}} (''The Lover'')
Line 1,025: Line 1,024:
# The Lover ({{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}})
# The Lover ({{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}})
# The Path of the Beloved ({{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}})
# The Path of the Beloved ({{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}})
# Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell! ({{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell! ({{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1911|[1894], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1911, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|1911|[1894], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1911, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|A14|Op.&nbsp;14}}
| {{sort|A14|Op.&nbsp;14}}
Line 1,032: Line 1,031:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Rakastava}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=52–54|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2pp=10, 15}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Rakastava}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=52–54|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2pp=10, 15}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Scènes historiques I|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Scènes historiques I|Scènes historiques&nbsp;I]]}}, from the ''Press Celebrations Music''
| title={{lang|fr|[[Scènes historiques I|Scènes historiques&nbsp;I]]}}, from the ''Press Celebrations Music''
Line 1,039: Line 1,038:
# All'Overtura
# All'Overtura
# Scena
# Scena
# Festivo|indent=1}}}}
# Festivo|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1911|[1899], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1911}}
| {{sort|1911|[1899], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1911}}
| {{sort|A25|Op.&nbsp;25}}
| {{sort|A25|Op.&nbsp;25}}
Line 1,046: Line 1,045:
| {{center|{{efn|In 1911, Sibelius arranged tableaux Nos.&nbsp;1, 4, and 3 from the ''Music for the Press Celebrations Days'' (JS&nbsp;137), respectively, as All'Overtura, Scena, and Festivo.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=214}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|pp=78}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=110–113|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1911, Sibelius arranged tableaux Nos.&nbsp;1, 4, and 3 from the ''Music for the Press Celebrations Days'' (JS&nbsp;137), respectively, as All'Overtura, Scena, and Festivo.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=214}}{{sfn|Tawaststjerna|2008b|pp=78}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=110–113|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 1}}|2y=2007|2p=7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Scènes historiques II|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Scènes historiques II|Scènes historiques&nbsp;II]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Scènes historiques II|Scènes historiques&nbsp;II]]}}
Line 1,053: Line 1,052:
# The Hunt ({{lang|fi|Metsästys|italics=no}})
# The Hunt ({{lang|fi|Metsästys|italics=no}})
# Love Song ({{lang|fi|Minnelaulu|italics=no}})
# Love Song ({{lang|fi|Minnelaulu|italics=no}})
# At the Draw-Bridge ({{lang|fi|Nostosillalla|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# At the Draw-Bridge ({{lang|fi|Nostosillalla|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1912|1912}}
| {{sort|1912|1912}}
| {{sort|A66|Op.&nbsp;66}}
| {{sort|A66|Op.&nbsp;66}}
Line 1,073: Line 1,072:
| {{center|{{efn|From 1921–1922, Sibelius worked simultaneously on a piano score and an orchestral score for {{lang|fr|Valse chevaleresque}}, revising the latter in 1922; it became the third of the ''Three Pieces'', Op.&nbsp;96.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=295–296}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=412–413|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|From 1921–1922, Sibelius worked simultaneously on a piano score and an orchestral score for {{lang|fr|Valse chevaleresque}}, revising the latter in 1922; it became the third of the ''Three Pieces'', Op.&nbsp;96.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=295–296}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=412–413|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite mignonne1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite mignonne]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite mignonne]]}}
Line 1,080: Line 1,079:
# {{lang|fr|Petite scène|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Petite scène|italics=no}}
# Polka
# Polka
# {{lang|fr|Épilogue|italics=no}}|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|fr|Épilogue|italics=no}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1921|1921}}
| {{sort|1921|1921}}
| {{sort|A98.11|Op.&nbsp;98a}}
| {{sort|A98.11|Op.&nbsp;98a}}
| {{abbr|str.|strings}} + flutes
| {{abbr|str.|strings}} + flutes
| {{center|{{efn|In 1921, Sibelius transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|mignonne}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=294–295, 403}}|name=Op.98a}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=417–418|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1921, Sibelius transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|mignonne}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=294–295, 403}}|name=Op.98a}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=417–419|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite champêtre1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite champêtre]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite champêtre]]}}
Line 1,093: Line 1,092:
# {{lang|fr|Pièce caractéristique|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Pièce caractéristique|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Mélodie élégiaque|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Mélodie élégiaque|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Danse|italics=no}}|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|fr|Danse|italics=no}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1922|1922}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1922|1922}}
| {{sort|A98.22|Op.&nbsp;98b}}
| {{sort|A98.22|Op.&nbsp;98b}}
| {{abbr|str.|strings}}
| {{abbr|str.|strings}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1922, Sibelius transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|champêtre}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=296, 403}}|name=Op.98b}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=419–420|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1922, Sibelius transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|champêtre}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=296, 403}}|name=Op.98b}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=419–421|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite caractéristique1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite caractéristique]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite caractéristique]]}}
Line 1,106: Line 1,105:
# ''Vivo''
# ''Vivo''
# ''Lento''
# ''Lento''
# ''Comodo''|indent=1}}}}
# ''Comodo''|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A100.1|Op.&nbsp;100}}
| {{sort|A100.1|Op.&nbsp;100}}
| {{abbr|str.|strings}} + harp
| {{abbr|str.|strings}} + harp
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius suggested (unsuccessfully) to a publisher that the three movements should be called {{lang|fr|Danse passionée|italics=no}}, {{lang|fr|Danse romantique|italics=no}}, and {{lang|fr|Danse chevaleresque|italics=no}}, respectively. In 1922, he transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|caractéristique}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=298, 403}}|name=Op.100}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=426–427|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius suggested (unsuccessfully) to a publisher that the three movements should be called {{lang|fr|Danse passionée|italics=no}}, {{lang|fr|Danse romantique|italics=no}}, and {{lang|fr|Danse chevaleresque|italics=no}}, respectively. In 1922, he transcribed the ''Suite'' {{lang|fr|caractéristique}} for piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=298, 403}}|name=Op.100}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=426–428|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{lang|fr|Morceau romantique}}
| {{lang|fr|Morceau romantique}}
Line 1,117: Line 1,116:
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius composed this piece, the extended title of which is {{lang|fr|Morceau romantique sur un motif de M.&nbsp;Jakob de Julin}}, after a waltz by the industrialist Jakob von Julin, who was a relative of [[Mannerheim|General Carl Mannerheim]]. Sibelius also rendered the piece for solo piano (JS&nbsp;135b), which indeed may have come first.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=314}}|name=JS 135}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=581|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius composed this piece, the extended title of which is {{lang|fr|Morceau romantique sur un motif de M.&nbsp;Jakob de Julin}}, after a waltz by the industrialist Jakob von Julin, who was a relative of [[Mannerheim|General Carl Mannerheim]]. Sibelius also rendered the piece for solo piano (JS&nbsp;135b), which indeed may have come first.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=314}}|name=JS 135}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=581|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2p=13}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Andante festivo2|''[[Andante festivo]]''}}
| ''[[Andante festivo]]''
| {{sort|1938|[1922], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1938}}
| {{sort|1938|[1922], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1938}}
| {{sort|JS34.2|JS&nbsp;34b}}
| {{sort|JS34.2|JS&nbsp;34b}}
Line 1,126: Line 1,125:
| ''Lord, You are a Rock'' ({{lang|de|Herr du bist ein Fels}})
| ''Lord, You are a Rock'' ({{lang|de|Herr du bist ein Fels}})
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1890|1889–1890, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1889–1890}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1890|1889–1890, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1889–1890}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1260}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1260
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}, {{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}, {{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zyz|[{{em|Unknown}}]}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zyz|[{{em|Unknown}}]}}
| rowspan=2|{{center|{{efn|Sibelius's earliest surviving compositions for orchestra, the so-called [''Two Chorales''] for mixed choir and orchestra were student exercises for [[Albert Becker (composer)|Albert Becker]], with whom Sibelius studied in Berlin. For each, two versions are extant, and it is likely the second set incorporates minor revisions suggested by Becker. An unfinished version of {{lang|de|Herr du bist ein Fels}} for mixed choir and piano also survives.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=53–54}}}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2007|p=4}}}}
| rowspan=2|{{center|{{efn|Sibelius's earliest surviving compositions for orchestra, the so-called [''Two Chorales''] for mixed choir and orchestra were student exercises for [[Albert Becker (composer)|Albert Becker]], with whom Sibelius studied in Berlin. For each, two versions are extant, and it is likely the second set incorporates minor revisions suggested by Becker. An unfinished version of {{lang|de|Herr du bist ein Fels}} for mixed choir and piano also survives.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=53–54}}}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 3}}|2007|p=4}}}}}}
|-
|-
| ''Lord, Show Us Your Mercy'' ({{lang|de|Herr erzeige uns deine Gnade}})
| ''Lord, Show Us Your Mercy'' ({{lang|de|Herr erzeige uns deine Gnade}})
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1263}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1263
|-
|-
| {{sort|Karelia|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Karelia Suite|Karelia]]''
| title=''[[Karelia Suite|Karelia]]''
Line 1,149: Line 1,148:
# Tableau&nbsp;VI: The [[Siege of Vyborg (1710)|Siege of Viipuri]] (1710) ({{lang|fi|Viipurin piiritys|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;VI: The [[Siege of Vyborg (1710)|Siege of Viipuri]] (1710) ({{lang|fi|Viipurin piiritys|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;VII: The Reunion of [[Old Finland]] [Karelia] with the Rest of Finland (1811) ({{lang|fi|Vanhan Suomen [Karjalan] liittäminen jälleen Suomen ruhtinaskuntaan|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;VII: The Reunion of [[Old Finland]] [Karelia] with the Rest of Finland (1811) ({{lang|fi|Vanhan Suomen [Karjalan] liittäminen jälleen Suomen ruhtinaskuntaan|italics=no}})
# Tableau&nbsp;VIII: {{lang|fi|[[Maamme]]}} (Our Land) [the Finnish national anthem]|indent=1}}}}
# Tableau&nbsp;VIII: {{lang|fi|[[Maamme]]}} (Our Land) [the Finnish national anthem]|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1893|1893}} (partially destroyed)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1893|1893}} (partially destroyed)}}
| {{sort|JS115|JS&nbsp;115}}
| {{sort|JS115|JS&nbsp;115}}
Line 1,156: Line 1,155:
| {{center|{{efn|Extended title is ''Music for a Lottery Soireé in Aid of Education in the Province of Viipuri''; reconstructed individually by [[Kalevi Aho]] and [[Jouni Kaipainen]];{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=375}} the composer excerpted the overture as Op.&nbsp;10 and arranged tableau No.&nbsp;4 and the two intermezzi into the Op.&nbsp;11 suite; tableau No.&nbsp;8 includes the composer's arrangement of the [[Finnish national anthem]], {{lang|fi|Maamme}} {{nowrap|(''Our Land'')}}.|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=30–35, 570|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2pp=3–5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Extended title is ''Music for a Lottery Soireé in Aid of Education in the Province of Viipuri''; reconstructed individually by [[Kalevi Aho]] and [[Jouni Kaipainen]];{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=375}} the composer excerpted the overture as Op.&nbsp;10 and arranged tableau No.&nbsp;4 and the two intermezzi into the Op.&nbsp;11 suite; tableau No.&nbsp;8 includes the composer's arrangement of the [[Finnish national anthem]], {{lang|fi|Maamme}} {{nowrap|(''Our Land'')}}.|name=Karelia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=30–35, 570|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 8}}|2y=2009|2pp=3–5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Rakastava2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fi|Rakastava}} (''The Lover'')
| title={{lang|fi|Rakastava}} (''The Lover'')
Line 1,163: Line 1,162:
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}}" ("The Lover")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}}" ("The Lover")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}}" ("The Path of the Beloved")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}}" ("The Path of the Beloved")
# "{{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}}" ("Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell!")|indent=1}}}}
# "{{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}}" ("Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell!")|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1894|[1894], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1894}}
| {{sort|1894|[1894], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1894}}
| {{sort|JS160.2|JS&nbsp;160b}}
| {{sort|JS160.2|JS&nbsp;160b}}
Line 1,248: Line 1,247:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Wirginia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=601|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=10}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Wirginia}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=601|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=10}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Lizard|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{sort|Lizard|''[[Ödlan (Sibelius)|The Lizard]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Ödlan}})
| title={{sort|Lizard|''[[Ödlan (Sibelius)|The Lizard]]''}} ({{lang|sv|Ödlan}})
Line 1,254: Line 1,253:
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
| ''Adagio{{spaced ndash}}Più adagio''
| ''Adagio{{spaced ndash}}Più adagio''
| ''Grave{{spaced ndash}}Adagio''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Grave{{spaced ndash}}Adagio''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1909|1909}}
| {{sort|1909|1909}}
| {{sort|A8|Op.&nbsp;8}}
| {{sort|A8|Op.&nbsp;8}}
Line 1,326: Line 1,325:
| {{sort|Vivace|[Vivace]}}
| {{sort|Vivace|[Vivace]}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1890|1890}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1890|1890}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0517}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0517
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Quintet in [[G&nbsp;minor]] is in five movements. When composing the piece, Sibelius replaced his original Movement&nbsp;IV (marked Vivace) with a Scherzo (Vivacissimo); the earlier Vivace is extant. At neither of the two concerts at which the quintet was played was it heard in its entirety; Movement&nbsp;V went unperformed until 1965. As a result, Sibelius rescued themes from the quintet's finale by reusing them for the Rondo in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (JS&nbsp;162) for viola and piano duo, as well as the first of the ''Six Impromptus'' (Op.&nbsp;5/1) for solo piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=56–58, 84}}|name=PfQuintet}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Quintet in [[G&nbsp;minor]] is in five movements. When composing the piece, Sibelius replaced his original Movement&nbsp;IV (marked Vivace) with a Scherzo (Vivacissimo); the earlier Vivace is extant. At neither of the two concerts at which the quintet was played was it heard in its entirety; Movement&nbsp;V went unperformed until 1965. As a result, Sibelius rescued themes from the quintet's finale by reusing them for the Rondo in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (JS&nbsp;162) for viola and piano duo, as well as the first of the ''Six Impromptus'' (Op.&nbsp;5/1) for solo piano.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=56–58, 84}}|name=PfQuintet}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Quintet|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Piano Quintet in G minor (Sibelius)|Piano Quintet]] in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Piano Quintet in G minor (Sibelius)|Piano Quintet]] in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,338: Line 1,337:
| ''Andante''
| ''Andante''
| Scherzo. ''Vivacissimo''
| Scherzo. ''Vivacissimo''
| ''Moderato{{spaced ndash}}Vivace''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Moderato{{spaced ndash}}Vivace''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS159|JS&nbsp;159}}
| {{sort|JS159|JS&nbsp;159}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=PfQuintet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=596–598|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=PfQuintet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=596–598|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| rowspan=28 style="background-color: #FFC0CB|Quartet
| rowspan=28 style="background-color: #FFC0CB|Quartet
| {{sort|Piano Quartet|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Piano Quartet in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=Piano Quartet in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,351: Line 1,350:
| ''Adagio''
| ''Adagio''
| Menuetto
| Menuetto
| ''Grave''{{spaced ndash}}Rondo. ''Vivacissimo''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Grave''{{spaced ndash}}Rondo. ''Vivacissimo''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|JS157|JS&nbsp;157}}
| {{sort|JS157|JS&nbsp;157}}
Line 1,363: Line 1,362:
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet in E-flat major—Sibelius's first—is in four movements. It appears in the same sketchbook as two other brief pieces for string quartet: first, the Molto moderato{{spaced ndash}}Scherzo (JS&nbsp;134), which is Sibelius's earliest piece in the genre; and second, a fragmentary [Scherzo] in [[B&nbsp;minor]] (without catalogue marking; completed by [[Kalevi Aho]]).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=11–12}}|name=1885sketchbook}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=580–581|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet in E-flat major—Sibelius's first—is in four movements. It appears in the same sketchbook as two other brief pieces for string quartet: first, the Molto moderato{{spaced ndash}}Scherzo (JS&nbsp;134), which is Sibelius's earliest piece in the genre; and second, a fragmentary [Scherzo] in [[B&nbsp;minor]] (without catalogue marking; completed by [[Kalevi Aho]]).{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=11–12}}|name=1885sketchbook}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=580–581|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|String Quartet in E-flat major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[String Quartet in E-flat major (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[E-flat major]]
| title=[[String Quartet in E-flat major (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[E-flat major]]
Line 1,371: Line 1,370:
| ''Andante molto''
| ''Andante molto''
| Scherzo. ''Allegretto''
| Scherzo. ''Allegretto''
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS184|JS&nbsp;184}}
| {{sort|JS184|JS&nbsp;184}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=1885sketchbook}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=616–617|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=1885sketchbook}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=616–617|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=3}}}}
Line 1,456: Line 1,455:
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet in [[A&nbsp;minor]]—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. The initial finale was the Fugue (JS&nbsp;85) that Sibelius had written as an academic exercise under the direction of his teacher, [[Martin Wegelius]]. It was subsequently replaced by the concluding Allegro.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=47-48, 51}}|name=1889strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=545–546|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet in [[A&nbsp;minor]]—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. The initial finale was the Fugue (JS&nbsp;85) that Sibelius had written as an academic exercise under the direction of his teacher, [[Martin Wegelius]]. It was subsequently replaced by the concluding Allegro.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=47-48, 51}}|name=1889strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=545–546|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|String Quartet in A minor|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[String Quartet in A minor (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[String Quartet in A minor (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,464: Line 1,463:
| ''Adagio ma non tanto''
| ''Adagio ma non tanto''
| ''Vivace''
| ''Vivace''
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS183|JS&nbsp;183}}
| {{sort|JS183|JS&nbsp;183}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=1889strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=614–615|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=1889strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=614–615|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=5}}}}
Line 1,472: Line 1,471:
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet [[B-flat major]]—Sibelius's third—is in four movements. In 1894, Sibelius arranged Movement&nbsp;III for strings and titled it Presto (also known as Scherzo). Musicologists have speculated: first, that the Adagio in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (JS&nbsp;12) may have been intended as a slow movement for the Op.&nbsp;4 quartet; and second, that the Allegretto in B-flat major (without catalogue number) may be an abandoned sketch.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=51, 53, 60–61, 89}}|name=1890strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The String Quartet [[B-flat major]]—Sibelius's third—is in four movements. In 1894, Sibelius arranged Movement&nbsp;III for strings and titled it Presto (also known as Scherzo). Musicologists have speculated: first, that the Adagio in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (JS&nbsp;12) may have been intended as a slow movement for the Op.&nbsp;4 quartet; and second, that the Allegretto in B-flat major (without catalogue number) may be an abandoned sketch.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=51, 53, 60–61, 89}}|name=1890strquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|String Quartet in B-flat major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[String Quartet in B-flat major (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[B-flat major]]
| title=[[String Quartet in B-flat major (Sibelius)|String Quartet]] in [[B-flat major]]
Line 1,480: Line 1,479:
| ''Andante sostenuto''
| ''Andante sostenuto''
| ''Presto''
| ''Presto''
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1890|1889–1890}}
| {{sort|1890|1889–1890}}
| {{sort|A4.1|Op.&nbsp;4}}
| {{sort|A4.1|Op.&nbsp;4}}
Line 1,496: Line 1,495:
| {{center|{{efn|In 1891, Sibelius composed the ''Theme and Variations'' in [[C&nbsp;minor]] for solo piano (JS&nbsp;198), and later that year, he expanded it into the single-movement Piano Quartet in C&nbsp;minor (JS&nbsp;156). Neither JS&nbsp;198 nor the piano part to JS&nbsp;156 have survived.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=65–66}}|name=1891pfquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=593–594|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1891, Sibelius composed the ''Theme and Variations'' in [[C&nbsp;minor]] for solo piano (JS&nbsp;198), and later that year, he expanded it into the single-movement Piano Quartet in C&nbsp;minor (JS&nbsp;156). Neither JS&nbsp;198 nor the piano part to JS&nbsp;156 have survived.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=65–66}}|name=1891pfquartet}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=593–594|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|String Quartet in D minor|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[String Quartet in D minor (Sibelius)|String Quartet, ''Voces intimae'']], in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[String Quartet in D minor (Sibelius)|String Quartet, ''Voces intimae'']], in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,505: Line 1,504:
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Allegretto'' (''ma pesante'')
| ''Allegretto'' (''ma pesante'')
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1909|1908–1909}}
| {{sort|1909|1908–1909}}
| {{sort|A56|Op.&nbsp;56}}
| {{sort|A56|Op.&nbsp;56}}
Line 1,511: Line 1,510:
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's fourth (and only mature) string quartet, {{lang|lt|[[Voces intimae]]}})—its earliest sketches date to 1899–1903—is in five movements, of which Movement&nbsp;III's (marked Adagio di molto) opening idea originated in the Adagio in [[E&nbsp;major]] for solo piano (JS&nbsp;13); and Movement&nbsp;V contains a motif original to the Overture in [[A minor]] for orchestra (JS&nbsp;144). Finally, a short preliminary ending for Movement&nbsp;V is also extant.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=148, 151, 192–196}}|name=Voces intimae}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=257–259|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Sibelius's fourth (and only mature) string quartet, {{lang|lt|[[Voces intimae]]}})—its earliest sketches date to 1899–1903—is in five movements, of which Movement&nbsp;III's (marked Adagio di molto) opening idea originated in the Adagio in [[E&nbsp;major]] for solo piano (JS&nbsp;13); and Movement&nbsp;V contains a motif original to the Overture in [[A minor]] for orchestra (JS&nbsp;144). Finally, a short preliminary ending for Movement&nbsp;V is also extant.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=148, 151, 192–196}}|name=Voces intimae}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=257–259|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Andante festivo1|''[[Andante festivo]]''}}
| ''[[Andante festivo]]''
| {{sort|1922|1922}}
| {{sort|1922|1922}}
| {{sort|JS34.1|JS&nbsp;34a}}
| {{sort|JS34.1|JS&nbsp;34a}}
Line 1,523: Line 1,522:
| {{center|{{efn|Scholars believe the [Menuetto] in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (without catalogue number) to be Sibelius's earliest surviving piece for piano trio, although it cannot be date with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=7}}}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Scholars believe the [Menuetto] in [[D&nbsp;minor]] (without catalogue number) to be Sibelius's earliest surviving piece for piano trio, although it cannot be date with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=7}}}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Trio in G major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Trio in '[[G&nbsp;major]]'
| title=Trio in '[[G&nbsp;major]]'
Line 1,530: Line 1,529:
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Adagio''
| ''Adagio''
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1883|1883}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1883|1883}}
| {{sort|JS205|JS&nbsp;205}}
| {{sort|JS205|JS&nbsp;205}}
Line 1,546: Line 1,545:
| {{center|{{efn|The [Andante]{{spaced ndash}}Adagio{{spaced ndash}}Allegro maestoso (without catalogue number), an early work by Sibelius for piano trio, cannot be dated with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=8}}}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The [Andante]{{spaced ndash}}Adagio{{spaced ndash}}Allegro maestoso (without catalogue number), an early work by Sibelius for piano trio, cannot be dated with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=8}}}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Trio in A minor1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Piano Trio in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
| title=Piano Trio in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,553: Line 1,552:
| ''Allegro con brio''
| ''Allegro con brio''
| ''Andante''
| ''Andante''
| ''Menuetto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Menuetto''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|JS206|JS&nbsp;206}}
| {{sort|JS206|JS&nbsp;206}}
Line 1,563: Line 1,562:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=505|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=505|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Trio in A minor2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Piano Trio in A minor (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Hafträsk'']], in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Piano Trio in A minor (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Hafträsk'']], in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,571: Line 1,570:
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| Scherzo. ''Vivace''
| Scherzo. ''Vivace''
| Rondo}}|indent=1}}}}
| Rondo}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS207|JS&nbsp;207}}
| {{sort|JS207|JS&nbsp;207}}
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Trio in [[A&nbsp;minor]], ''Hafträsk''—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. Immediately upon its completion, he substantially revised the first movement; this revised version, however, is fragmentary, although the cello part is complete. The trio derives its nickname from the small village of Hafträsk (on {{ill|Norrskata|fi}}, an island located in the [[Turku|Turku archipelago]]), at which the Sibelius family summered in 1886.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=19–20}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=635–636|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Trio in [[A&nbsp;minor]], ''Hafträsk''—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. Immediately upon its completion, he substantially revised the first movement; this revised version, however, is fragmentary, although the cello part is complete. The trio derives its nickname from the small village of Hafträsk (on {{ill|Norrskata|fi}}, an island located in the [[Turku|Turku archipelago]]), at which the Sibelius family summered in 1886.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=19–20}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=635–636|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=8}}}}
Line 1,585: Line 1,584:
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 169/128}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=577|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 169/128}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=577|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Trio in D major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Piano Trio in D major (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Korpo'']], in [[D&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Piano Trio in D major (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Korpo'']], in [[D&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,592: Line 1,591:
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Allegro moderato''
| Fantasia. ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Andantino{{spaced ndash}}''
| Fantasia. ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Andantino{{spaced ndash}}''
| Finale. ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Finale. ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS209|JS&nbsp;209}}
| {{sort|JS209|JS&nbsp;209}}
| rowspan=7|{{abbr|pf.|piano}}, {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|vc.|cello}}
| rowspan=7|{{abbr|pf.|piano}}, {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|vc.|cello}}
Line 1,606: Line 1,605:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Watersprite}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Watersprite}}{{sfnm|1a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|1y=2007|1p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Trio in C major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Piano Trio in C major (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Lovisa'']], in [[C&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Piano Trio in C major (Sibelius)|Piano Trio, ''Lovisa'']], in [[C&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,613: Line 1,612:
| ''Allegro''
| ''Allegro''
| ''Andante''
| ''Andante''
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegro con brio''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegro con brio''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1888|1888}}
| {{sort|1888|1888}}
| {{sort|JS208|JS&nbsp;208}}
| {{sort|JS208|JS&nbsp;208}}
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Trio in [[C&nbsp;major]], ''Lovisa''—Sibelius's fourth—is in three movements. The trio derives its nickname fro, [[Loviisa|Lovisa]], the municipality in which the composer's aunt (and, before her death, his paternal grandmother) lived; Sibelius summered there in 1888.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=43–44}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=636–637|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The Piano Trio in [[C&nbsp;major]], ''Lovisa''—Sibelius's fourth—is in three movements. The trio derives its nickname fro, [[Loviisa|Lovisa]], the municipality in which the composer's aunt (and, before her death, his paternal grandmother) lived; Sibelius summered there in 1888.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=43–44}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=636–637|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 2}}|2y=2007|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite A major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Suite in [[A&nbsp;major]]
| title=Suite in [[A&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,627: Line 1,626:
| Menuetto
| Menuetto
| Air. ''Andante sostenuto''
| Air. ''Andante sostenuto''
| Gigue. ''Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Gigue. ''Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1889|1889}} (partially survives)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1889|1889}} (partially survives)}}
| {{sort|JS186|JS&nbsp;186}}
| {{sort|JS186|JS&nbsp;186}}
Line 1,655: Line 1,654:
| {{center|{{efn|{{lang|sv|Luftslott}}–a duo for two violins–is believed to be Sibelius's second earliest surviving work (and the earliest surviving autograph manuscript), although it cannot be dated with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=6-7}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=530|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=3}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|{{lang|sv|Luftslott}}–a duo for two violins–is believed to be Sibelius's second earliest surviving work (and the earliest surviving autograph manuscript), although it cannot be dated with precision.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|pp=6-7}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=530|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=3}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Violin Sonata in A minor|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Violin Sonata in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
| title=Violin Sonata in [[A&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,663: Line 1,662:
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Tempo di menuetto''
| ''Tempo di menuetto''
| Rondo. ''Presto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| Rondo. ''Presto''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1884|1884}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|JS177|JS&nbsp;177}}
| {{sort|JS177|JS&nbsp;177}}
Line 1,751: Line 1,750:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=548|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=548|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite D minor|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Suite in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=Suite in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 1,761: Line 1,760:
| ''Vivacissimo''
| ''Vivacissimo''
| ''Moderato''
| ''Moderato''
| ''Quasi presto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Quasi presto''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=3|{{sort|1888|1887–1888}}
| rowspan=3|{{sort|1888|1887–1888}}
| {{sort|JS187|JS&nbsp;187}}
| {{sort|JS187|JS&nbsp;187}}
Line 1,785: Line 1,784:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=503|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=503|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite E major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Suite in [[E&nbsp;major]]
| title=Suite in [[E&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,793: Line 1,792:
| ''Allegro molto''
| ''Allegro molto''
| ''Più lento quasi andantino''
| ''Più lento quasi andantino''
| ''Allegro brillante''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro brillante''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS188|JS&nbsp;188}}
| {{sort|JS188|JS&nbsp;188}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=622–623|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=622–623|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=5}}}}
Line 1,819: Line 1,818:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=517|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=517|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Violin Sonata in F major|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=Violin Sonata in [[F&nbsp;major]]
| title=Violin Sonata in [[F&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,826: Line 1,825:
| [''Allegro'']
| [''Allegro'']
| ''Andante''
| ''Andante''
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Vivace''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS178|JS&nbsp;178}}
| {{sort|JS178|JS&nbsp;178}}
| {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
Line 1,840: Line 1,839:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=626|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=626|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=7}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Fantasy|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''Fantasy''
| title=''Fantasy''
Line 1,849: Line 1,848:
| ''Alla polacca''
| ''Alla polacca''
| ''Alla marcia''{{spaced ndash}}
| ''Alla marcia''{{spaced ndash}}
| ''Leggiero''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Leggiero''}}|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1889|1889}} (partially survives)}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1889|1889}} (partially survives)}}
| {{sort|JS79|JS&nbsp;79}}
| {{sort|JS79|JS&nbsp;79}}
Line 1,889: Line 1,888:
| {{center|{{efn|{{lang|it|[[Malinconia (Sibelius)|Malinconia]]}} (Op.&nbsp;20) premiered under the provisional title ''Fantasia''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=134}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=81|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|{{lang|it|[[Malinconia (Sibelius)|Malinconia]]}} (Op.&nbsp;20) premiered under the provisional title ''Fantasia''.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=134}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=81|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=13}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Violin Sonatina|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Violin Sonatina (Sibelius)|Violin Sonatina]] in [[E&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Violin Sonatina (Sibelius)|Violin Sonatina]] in [[E&nbsp;major]]
Line 1,896: Line 1,895:
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Lento{{spaced ndash}}Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=6|{{sort|1915|1915}}
| rowspan=6|{{sort|1915|1915}}
| {{sort|A80|Op.&nbsp;80}}
| {{sort|A80|Op.&nbsp;80}}
Line 2,033: Line 2,032:
|-
|-
| rowspan=4 style="background-color: #FFC0CB"|{{nowrap|Duo ({{abbr|trans.|transcriptions}})}}
| rowspan=4 style="background-color: #FFC0CB"|{{nowrap|Duo ({{abbr|trans.|transcriptions}})}}
| {{sort|Violin Concerto2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Violin Concerto (Sibelius)|Violin Concerto]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
| title=[[Violin Concerto (Sibelius)|Violin Concerto]] in [[D&nbsp;minor]]
Line 2,040: Line 2,039:
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Allegro moderato''
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Adagio di molto''
| ''Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro'' (''ma non tanto'')}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1904|[1903–1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|1904|[1903–1904, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|A47.1|Op.&nbsp;47}}
| {{sort|A47.1|Op.&nbsp;47}}
Line 2,059: Line 2,058:
| {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour}} (''Love Scene''), from ''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]''
| {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour}} (''Love Scene''), from ''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]''
| {{sort|1913|[1913], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1925}}
| {{sort|1913|[1913], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1925}}
| {{sort|A71.3|Op.&nbsp;71}}
| {{sort|A71.2|Op.&nbsp;71}}
| {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| {{abbr|vl.|violin}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 71}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=315|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 71}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=315|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
Line 2,069: Line 2,068:
|-
|-
| style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|Carillon
| style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|Carillon
| {{sort|Bells of Kallio Church1|''[[The Bells of Kallio Church]]''}} ({{lang|fi|Kallion kirkon kellosävel}})
| {{sort|Bells of Kallio Church|''[[The Bells of Kallio Church]]''}} ({{lang|fi|Kallion kirkon kellosävel}})
| {{sort|1912|1912}}
| {{sort|1912|1912}}
| {{sort|JS102|JS&nbsp;102}}
| {{sort|JS102|JS&nbsp;102}}
Line 2,085: Line 2,084:
| Moderato in [[F&nbsp;major]]
| Moderato in [[F&nbsp;major]]
| {{sort|1889|1885–1889}}
| {{sort|1889|1885–1889}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1351}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1351
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=5}}}}
|-
|-
Line 2,139: Line 2,138:
| {{sort|Allegretto|[Allegretto] in [[A&nbsp;major]]}}
| {{sort|Allegretto|[Allegretto] in [[A&nbsp;major]]}}
| {{sort|1894|1891–1894}}
| {{sort|1894|1891–1894}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1088/2}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1088/2
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
|-
|-
Line 2,149: Line 2,148:
|-
|-
| rowspan=3 style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|Melodrama
| rowspan=3 style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|Melodrama
| {{sort|To Longing|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''To Longing'' ({{lang|sv|Trånaden}})
| title=''To Longing'' ({{lang|sv|Trånaden}})
Line 2,158: Line 2,157:
# Do You Hear the Wind? ({{lang|sv|Hör du vinden?|italics=no}})
# Do You Hear the Wind? ({{lang|sv|Hör du vinden?|italics=no}})
# What is the Spring? ({{lang|sv|Hvad är vären?|italics=no}})
# What is the Spring? ({{lang|sv|Hvad är vären?|italics=no}})
# Mankind, Do You Wish to Learn&nbsp;... ({{lang|sv|Menska, vill du lifvets vishet lära&nbsp;...|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Mankind, Do You Wish to Learn&nbsp;... ({{lang|sv|Menska, vill du lifvets vishet lära&nbsp;...|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1887|1887}}
| {{sort|1887|1887}}
| {{sort|JS203|JS&nbsp;203}}
| {{sort|JS203|JS&nbsp;203}}
Line 2,225: Line 2,224:
|-
|-
| Allegro in [[F&nbsp;minor]]
| Allegro in [[F&nbsp;minor]]
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0768/3}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0768/3
| {{center|{{efn|name=1888threepieces}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2008|p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=1888threepieces}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2008|p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Five Short Pieces|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[''Five Short Pieces'']
| title=[''Five Short Pieces'']
Line 2,237: Line 2,236:
| * [Moderato] in [[F&nbsp;minor]]
| * [Moderato] in [[F&nbsp;minor]]
| * Vivace in [[E-flat major]]
| * Vivace in [[E-flat major]]
| * Andantino in [[C&nbsp;major]]|indent=1}}}}
| * Andantino in [[C&nbsp;major]]|indent=1}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0797}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0797
| {{center|{{efn|The so-called [''Five Short Pieces''] for solo piano—each without catalogue designation [HUL&nbsp;0797]—from 1888 were likely composition exercises that Sibelius wrote for Martin Wegelius.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=?}}}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2008|p=7}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The so-called [''Five Short Pieces''] for solo piano—each without catalogue designation [HUL&nbsp;0797]—from 1888 were likely composition exercises that Sibelius wrote for Martin Wegelius.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=?}}}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2008|p=7}}}}
|-
|-
Line 2,278: Line 2,277:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=535|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=535|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Florestan|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''Florestan''
| title=''Florestan''
Line 2,286: Line 2,285:
| ''Molto moderato''
| ''Molto moderato''
| ''Andante''
| ''Andante''
| ''Tempo&nbsp;I''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Tempo&nbsp;I''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=8|{{sort|1889|1889}}
| rowspan=8|{{sort|1889|1889}}
| {{sort|JS82|JS&nbsp;82}}
| {{sort|JS82|JS&nbsp;82}}
Line 2,356: Line 2,355:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Impromptus}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=15–17|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Impromptus}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=15–17|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Sonata|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Piano Sonata in F major (Sibelius)|Piano Sonata]] in [[F&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Piano Sonata in F major (Sibelius)|Piano Sonata]] in [[F&nbsp;major]]
Line 2,363: Line 2,362:
| ''Allegro molto''
| ''Allegro molto''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Vivacissimo''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Vivacissimo''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A12|Op.&nbsp;12}}
| {{sort|A12|Op.&nbsp;12}}
| {{center|{{efn|Although Breitkopf&nbsp;&Härtel were the first to publish the Op.&nbsp;12 [[Piano Sonata in F major (Sibelius)|Piano Sonata]] in its entirety, Fazer&nbsp;& Westerlund earlier had published Movement&nbsp;III in 1898.{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|p=39}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=38–40|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|Although Breitkopf&nbsp;&Härtel were the first to publish the Op.&nbsp;12 [[Piano Sonata in F major (Sibelius)|Piano Sonata]] in its entirety, Fazer&nbsp;& Westerlund earlier had published Movement&nbsp;III in 1898.{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|p=39}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=38–40|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=12}}}}
Line 2,469: Line 2,468:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.24}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=106|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.24}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=106|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Kyllikki|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fi|[[Kyllikki (Sibelius)|Kyllikki]]}}
| title={{lang|fi|[[Kyllikki (Sibelius)|Kyllikki]]}}
Line 2,476: Line 2,475:
| ''Largamente{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Largamente{{spaced ndash}}Allegro''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Comodo''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Comodo''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1904|1904}}
| {{sort|1904|1904}}
| {{sort|A41|Op.&nbsp;41}}
| {{sort|A41|Op.&nbsp;41}}
Line 2,534: Line 2,533:
| {{center|{{efn|These works for solo piano comprise the Op.&nbsp;76 Thirteen Pieces (original French title: {{lang|fr|Treize Morceaux}}).{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|pp=330, 666}}|name=Op.76}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=331|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|These works for solo piano comprise the Op.&nbsp;76 Thirteen Pieces (original French title: {{lang|fr|Treize Morceaux}}).{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|pp=330, 666}}|name=Op.76}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=331|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Sonatina1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;1]] in [[F-sharp minor]]
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;1]] in [[F-sharp minor]]
Line 2,541: Line 2,540:
| ''Allegro''
| ''Allegro''
| ''Largo''
| ''Largo''
| ''Allegro moderato''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro moderato''}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=6|{{sort|1912|1912}}
| rowspan=6|{{sort|1912|1912}}
| {{sort|A67.1|Op.&nbsp;67/1}}
| {{sort|A67.1|Op.&nbsp;67/1}}
| {{center|{{efn|These works for solo piano comprise the Op.&nbsp;67 [[Three Sonatinas]] (original German title: {{lang|de|Drei Sonatinen}}).{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|p=299, 666}}|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|These works for solo piano comprise the Op.&nbsp;67 [[Three Sonatinas]] (original German title: {{lang|de|Drei Sonatinen}}).{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|p=299, 666}}|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Sonatina2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;2]] in [[E&nbsp;major]]
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;2]] in [[E&nbsp;major]]
Line 2,553: Line 2,552:
| ''Allegro''
| ''Allegro''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Andantino''
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Allegro''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A67.2|Op.&nbsp;67/2}}
| {{sort|A67.2|Op.&nbsp;67/2}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Piano Sonatina3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;3]] in [[B-flat major]]
| title=[[Three Sonatinas|Piano Sonatina No.&nbsp;3]] in [[B-flat major]]
Line 2,563: Line 2,562:
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
| <hr/> {{ordered list|list_style_type=upper-roman
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro moderato''
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegro moderato''
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}}}
| ''Andante{{spaced ndash}}Allegretto''}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A67.3|Op.&nbsp;67/3}}
| {{sort|A67.3|Op.&nbsp;67/3}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op. 67}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=299–302|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
Line 2,939: Line 2,938:
|-
|-
| rowspan=23 style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|{{nowrap|Piano ({{abbr|trans.|transcriptions}})}}
| rowspan=23 style="background-color: #EEE8AA"|{{nowrap|Piano ({{abbr|trans.|transcriptions}})}}
| {{sort|Karelia Suite2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Karelia Suite|''Karelia'' Suite]], select numbers
| title=[[Karelia Suite|''Karelia'' Suite]], select numbers
Line 2,945: Line 2,944:
| <hr/>
| <hr/>
# Intermezzo
# Intermezzo
# Ballade|indent=1}}}}
# Ballade|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1893|[1893, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1893], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;{{c.|1893–1897}}}}
| {{sort|1893|[1893, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1893], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;{{c.|1893–1897}}}}
| {{sort|A11.2|→ Op.&nbsp;11}}
| {{sort|A11.2|→ Op.&nbsp;11}}
Line 2,957: Line 2,956:
| {{center|<ref group="lower-alpha" name="Op. 15" />{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=56|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|<ref group="lower-alpha" name="Op. 15" />{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=56|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|King Christian II3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|''King Christian&nbsp;II'']] ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}}), select numbers
| title=[[King Christian II (Sibelius)|''King Christian&nbsp;II'']] ({{lang|sv|Kuningas Kristian&nbsp;II}}), select numbers
Line 2,965: Line 2,964:
# Menuetto
# Menuetto
# Musette
# Musette
# Fool's Song of the Spider|indent=1}}}}
# Fool's Song of the Spider|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1898|[1898], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|1898|[1898], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|A27.3|→ Op.&nbsp;27}}
| {{sort|A27.3|→ Op.&nbsp;27}}
Line 2,977: Line 2,976:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Athenians}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=139–141|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Athenians}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=139–141|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Finlandia2|''[[Finlandia]]'', from the ''Press Celebrations Music''}}
| ''[[Finlandia]]'', from the ''Press Celebrations Music''
| {{sort|1900|[1899, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|1900|[1899, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1900], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1900}}
| {{sort|A26.2|→ Op.&nbsp;26}}
| {{sort|A26.2|→ Op.&nbsp;26}}
Line 2,989: Line 2,988:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=136–137|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=136–137|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=15}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Valse triste2|{{lang|fr|[[Valse triste (Sibelius)|Valse triste]]}}, from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})}}
| {{lang|fr|[[Valse triste (Sibelius)|Valse triste]]}}, from ''[[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Death]]'' ({{lang|fi|Kuolema}})
| {{sort|1904|[1903, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1904], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1904}}
| {{sort|1904|[1903, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1904], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1904}}
| {{sort|A44.2|→ Op.&nbsp;44/1}}
| {{sort|A44.2|→ Op.&nbsp;44/1}}
Line 2,995: Line 2,994:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=202|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kuolema}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=202|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Pelléas et Mélisande3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|''Pelléas et Mélisande'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}})
| title=[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|''Pelléas et Mélisande'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Pelléas och Mélisande}})
Line 3,007: Line 3,006:
# Mélisande at the Spinning Wheel ({{lang|sv|Mélisande vid sländan|italics=no}})
# Mélisande at the Spinning Wheel ({{lang|sv|Mélisande vid sländan|italics=no}})
# Entr'acte ({{lang|sv|Mellanaktsmusik|italics=no}})
# Entr'acte ({{lang|sv|Mellanaktsmusik|italics=no}})
# The Death of Mélisande ({{lang|sv|Mélisandes död|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# The Death of Mélisande ({{lang|sv|Mélisandes död|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1905|[1905, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|1905|[1905, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|A46.2|→ Op.&nbsp;46}}
| {{sort|A46.2|→ Op.&nbsp;46}}
Line 3,017: Line 3,016:
| {{sort|A45.4|→ Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| {{sort|A45.4|→ Op.&nbsp;45/2}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tanssi}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=208–209|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Tanssi}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=207–208|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
|-
|-
| ''[[Pan and Echo (Sibelius)|Pan and Echo]]'' ({{lang|sv|Pan och Echo}})
| ''[[Pan and Echo (Sibelius)|Pan and Echo]]'' ({{lang|sv|Pan och Echo}})
Line 3,024: Line 3,023:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pan}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=246|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pan}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=246|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=5}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Belshazzar's Feast3|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|''Belshazzar's Feast'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}})
| title=[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|''Belshazzar's Feast'' Suite]] ({{lang|sv|Belsazars gästabud}})
Line 3,032: Line 3,031:
# Solitude
# Solitude
# Nocturne
# Nocturne
# Khadra's Dance ({{lang|sv|Khadras dans|italics=no}})|indent=1}}}}
# Khadra's Dance ({{lang|sv|Khadras dans|italics=no}})|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1907|[1906, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|1907|[1906, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1907], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1907}}
| {{sort|A51.2|→ Op.&nbsp;51}}
| {{sort|A51.2|→ Op.&nbsp;51}}
Line 3,044: Line 3,043:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Dryad}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=206|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Dryad}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=206|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 4}}|2y=2008|2p=19}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Bells of Kallio Church2|''[[The Bells of Kallio Church]]''}} ({{lang|fi|Kallion kirkon kellosävel}})
| {{sort|Bells of Kallio Church|''[[The Bells of Kallio Church]]''}} ({{lang|fi|Kallion kirkon kellosävel}})
| {{sort|1912|[1912], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|1912|[1912], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|A65.2|Op.&nbsp;65b}}
| {{sort|A65.2|Op.&nbsp;65b}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kallio}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=296|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Kallio}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=296|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Scaramouche2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]'', select numbers
| title=''[[Scaramouche (Sibelius)|Scaramouche]]'', select numbers
Line 3,055: Line 3,054:
| <hr/>
| <hr/>
# {{lang|fr|Danse élégiaque|italics=no}} (Elegiac Dance)
# {{lang|fr|Danse élégiaque|italics=no}} (Elegiac Dance)
# {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour|italics=no}} (Love Scene)|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|fr|Scène d'amour|italics=no}} (Love Scene)|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1914|[1912–1913], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1914}}
| {{sort|1914|[1912–1913], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1914}}
| {{sort|A71.2|→ Op.&nbsp;71}}
| {{sort|A71.2|→ Op.&nbsp;71}}
Line 3,079: Line 3,078:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=412|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=10}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=412|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=10}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite mignonne2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite mignonne]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite mignonne]]}}
Line 3,086: Line 3,085:
# {{lang|fr|Petite scène|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Petite scène|italics=no}}
# Polka
# Polka
# {{lang|fr|Épilogue|italics=no}}|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|fr|Épilogue|italics=no}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1921|[1921], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1921}}
| {{sort|1921|[1921], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1921}}
| {{sort|A98.12|→ Op.&nbsp;98a}}
| {{sort|A98.12|→ Op.&nbsp;98a}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.98a}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=418–419|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.98a}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=418–419|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite champêtre2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite champêtre]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite champêtre]]}}
Line 3,098: Line 3,097:
# {{lang|fr|Pièce caractéristique|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Pièce caractéristique|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Mélodie élégiaque|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Mélodie élégiaque|italics=no}}
# {{lang|fr|Danse|italics=no}}|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|fr|Danse|italics=no}}|indent=1}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1922|[1922], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1922}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|1922|[1922], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1922}}
| {{sort|A98.22|→ Op.&nbsp;98b}}
| {{sort|A98.22|→ Op.&nbsp;98b}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.98b}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=420–421|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.98b}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=420–421|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Suite caractéristique2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite caractéristique]]}}
| title={{lang|fr|[[Suite caractéristique]]}}
| expand=
| expand=
| <hr/>
| <hr/>
# ''Vivo''
# Vivo
# ''Lento''
# Lento
# ''Comodo''|indent=1}}}}
# Comodo|indent=1}}
| {{sort|A100.2|→ Op.&nbsp;100}}
| {{sort|A100.2|→ Op.&nbsp;100}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.100}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=427–428|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.100}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=427–428|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Everyman2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'' ({{lang|de|Jedermann}} or {{lang|fi|Jokamies}}), select numbers
| title=''[[Jedermann (Sibelius)|Everyman]]'' ({{lang|de|Jedermann}} or {{lang|fi|Jokamies}}), select numbers
Line 3,121: Line 3,120:
# {{lang|it|Episodio|italics=no}}
# {{lang|it|Episodio|italics=no}}
# {{lang|it|Scena|italics=no}}
# {{lang|it|Scena|italics=no}}
# {{lang|it|Canzone|italics=no}}|indent=1}}}}
# {{lang|it|Canzone|italics=no}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1925|[1916], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1925}}
| {{sort|1925|[1916], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1925}}
| {{sort|A83.2|→ Op.&nbsp;83}}
| {{sort|A83.2|→ Op.&nbsp;83}}
Line 3,133: Line 3,132:
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 135}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=582|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=14}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=JS 135}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=582|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 10}}|2y=2010|2p=14}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Tempest5|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite {{nowrap|Nos.&nbsp;1 & 2}}]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}}), select numbers
| title={{sort|Tempest|[[The Tempest (Sibelius)|''The Tempest'' Suite {{nowrap|Nos.&nbsp;1 & 2}}]]}} ({{lang|sv|Stormen}}), select numbers
Line 3,140: Line 3,139:
# Episode (Miranda)
# Episode (Miranda)
# Dance of the Nymphs ({{lang|de|Tanz Der Nymphen|italics=no}})
# Dance of the Nymphs ({{lang|de|Tanz Der Nymphen|italics=no}})
# Scéne|indent=1}}}}
# Scéne|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|1927|[1925, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1927], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1927}}
| {{sort|A109.5|→ Op.&nbsp;109}}
| {{sort|A109.5|→ Op.&nbsp;109}}
Line 3,184: Line 3,183:
| {{sort|Jag kysser dig ej|"{{lang|sv|Jag kysser dig ej|italics=no}}"}} ("I Kiss You and Weary Not")
| {{sort|Jag kysser dig ej|"{{lang|sv|Jag kysser dig ej|italics=no}}"}} ("I Kiss You and Weary Not")
| {{sort|1891|1889–1891}}
| {{sort|1891|1889–1891}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1183}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1183
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2008|p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2008|p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Löjet var utan hem|"{{lang|sv|Löjet var utan hem|italics=no}}"}} ("Wit Was without a Home")
| {{sort|Löjet var utan hem|"{{lang|sv|Löjet var utan hem|italics=no}}"}} ("Wit Was without a Home")
| {{sort|1891|1890–1891}}
| {{sort|1891|1890–1891}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1286/2}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1286/2
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2008|p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2008|p=4}}}}
|-
|-
Line 3,306: Line 3,305:
| {{sort|Demanten på marssnön1|"{{lang|sv|[[Six Songs, Op. 36 (Sibelius)|Demanten på marssnön]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Diamond on the March Snow")
| {{sort|Demanten på marssnön1|"{{lang|sv|[[Six Songs, Op. 36 (Sibelius)|Demanten på marssnön]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Diamond on the March Snow")
| {{sort|A36.6|Op.&nbsp;36/6}}
| {{sort|A36.6|Op.&nbsp;36/6}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.36}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=163–164|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.36}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=163–165|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Flickan kom ifrån sun älsklings möte|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 37 (Sibelius)|Flickan kom ifrån sun älsklings möte]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Girl Returned Home from Meeting Her Lover" or "The Tryst")
| {{sort|Flickan kom ifrån sun älsklings möte|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 37 (Sibelius)|Flickan kom ifrån sun älsklings möte]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Girl Returned Home from Meeting Her Lover" or "The Tryst")
Line 3,315: Line 3,314:
|-
|-
| {{sort|On hanget korkeat, nietokset1|"{{lang|fi|[[Five Christmas Songs|On hanget korkeat, nietokset]]|italics=no}}"}} ("High are the Snowdrifts")
| {{sort|On hanget korkeat, nietokset1|"{{lang|fi|[[Five Christmas Songs|On hanget korkeat, nietokset]]|italics=no}}"}} ("High are the Snowdrifts")
| {{sort|A1.7|Op.&nbsp;1/5}}
| {{sort|A1.6|Op.&nbsp;1/5}}
| {{sortname|W.|Joukahainen|Vilkku Joukahainen}}
| {{sortname|W.|Joukahainen|Vilkku Joukahainen}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.1}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=6–9|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.1}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=6–9|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=13}}}}
Line 3,328: Line 3,327:
| {{sort|A37.3|Op.&nbsp;37/3}}
| {{sort|A37.3|Op.&nbsp;37/3}}
| {{sortname|T.|Hedberg|Tor Hedberg}}
| {{sortname|T.|Hedberg|Tor Hedberg}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.37}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=169–170|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.37}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=169–171, 546–547|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=8}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Var det en dröm?|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 37 (Sibelius)|Var det en dröm?]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Was It a Dream?")
| {{sort|Var det en dröm?|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 37 (Sibelius)|Var det en dröm?]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Was It a Dream?")
Line 3,344: Line 3,343:
| {{sort|A38.1|Op.&nbsp;38/1}}
| {{sort|A38.1|Op.&nbsp;38/1}}
| rowspan=4|{{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| rowspan=4|{{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| {{center|{{efn|These songs comprise the [[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|Op.&nbsp;38 Five Songs]], each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "{{lang|sv|[[Höstkväll]]|italics=no}}" ("Autumn Evening"), "{{lang|sv|På verandan vid havet|italics=no}}" ("On a Balcony by the Sea"), and "{{lang|sv|I&nbsp;natten|italics=no}}" ("In the Night") for voice and orchestra.|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=175–176|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|These songs comprise the [[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|Op.&nbsp;38 Five Songs]], each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "{{lang|sv|[[Höstkväll]]|italics=no}}" ("Autumn Evening"), "{{lang|sv|På verandan vid havet|italics=no}}" ("On a Balcony by the Sea"), and "{{lang|sv|I&nbsp;natten|italics=no}}" ("In the Night") for voice and orchestra.|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=175–177|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|På verandan vid havet1|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|På verandan vid havet]]|italics=no}}"}} ("On a Balcony by the Sea")
| {{sort|På verandan vid havet1|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|På verandan vid havet]]|italics=no}}"}} ("On a Balcony by the Sea")
| {{sort|A38.3|Op.&nbsp;38/2}}
| {{sort|A38.3|Op.&nbsp;38/2}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=177–178|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=177–179|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|I natten1|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|I&nbsp;natten]]|italics=no}}"}} ("In the Night")
| {{sort|I natten1|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|I&nbsp;natten]]|italics=no}}"}} ("In the Night")
Line 3,359: Line 3,358:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=181–182|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.38}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=181–182|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Jag ville, jag core i Indialand|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|Jag ville, jag vore i Indialand]]|italics=no}}"}} ("I Wish I Were in India")
| {{sort|Jag ville, jag core i Indialand|"{{lang|sv|[[Five Songs, Op. 38 (Sibelius)|Jag ville, jag core i Indialand]]|italics=no}}"}} ("I Wish I Were in India")
| {{sort|A38.8|Op.&nbsp;38/5}}
| {{sort|A38.8|Op.&nbsp;38/5}}
| {{sortname|G.|Fröding|Gustaf Fröding}}
| {{sortname|G.|Fröding|Gustaf Fröding}}
Line 3,445: Line 3,444:
| {{sort|Hertig Magnus1|"{{lang|sv|Hertig Magnus|italics=no}}"}} ("Duke Magnus")
| {{sort|Hertig Magnus1|"{{lang|sv|Hertig Magnus|italics=no}}"}} ("Duke Magnus")
| {{sort|A57.6|Op.&nbsp;57/6}}
| {{sort|A57.6|Op.&nbsp;57/6}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.57}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=265|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.57}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=265–266|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Vänskapens blomma2|{{lang|sv|Vänskapens blomma|italics=no}}"}} ("The Flower of Friendship")
| {{sort|Vänskapens blomma2|{{lang|sv|Vänskapens blomma|italics=no}}"}} ("The Flower of Friendship")
Line 3,465: Line 3,464:
| rowspan=2|voice, guitar (or {{abbr|pf.|piano}})
| rowspan=2|voice, guitar (or {{abbr|pf.|piano}})
| rowspan=2|{{sortname|W.|Shakespeare|William Shakespeare}}<br/><small>{{nowrap|– [[Carl August Hagberg|C.A. Hagberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| rowspan=2|{{sortname|W.|Shakespeare|William Shakespeare}}<br/><small>{{nowrap|– [[Carl August Hagberg|C.A. Hagberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| {{center|{{efn|In 1909, Sibelius wrote two songs for a Swedish-language production of [[Shakespeare|Shakespeare's]] ''[[Twelfth Night]]'': "{{lang|sv|[[Kom nu hit, död]]|italics=no}}" ("Come Away, Death") and "{{lang|sv|Hållilå, uti storm och i&nbsp;regn|italics=no}}" ("Hey, Ho, the Wind and the Rain"). While each song was originally for voice and guitar, Sibelius arranged them for voice and piano in 1909. In 1957, he arranged "{{lang|sv|Kom nu hit, död|italics=no}}" for baritone and orchestra.{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=201, 348–349|2a1=Layton|2y=1993|2p=176}}|name=Op.60}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=275–278|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=12, 20}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|In 1909, Sibelius wrote two songs for a Swedish-language production of [[Shakespeare|Shakespeare's]] ''[[Twelfth Night]]'': "{{lang|sv|[[Kom nu hit, död]]|italics=no}}" ("Come Away, Death") and "{{lang|sv|Hållilå, uti storm och i&nbsp;regn|italics=no}}" ("Hey, Ho, the Wind and the Rain"). While each song was originally for voice and guitar, Sibelius arranged them for voice and piano in 1909. In 1957, he arranged "{{lang|sv|Kom nu hit, död|italics=no}}" for baritone and orchestra.{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=201, 348–349|2a1=Layton|2y=1993|2p=176}}|name=Op.60}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=275–279|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=12, 20}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Hållilå, uti storm och i regn|"{{lang|sv|Hållilå, uti storm och i regn|italics=no}}"}} ("Hey, Ho, the Wind and the Rain")
| {{sort|Hållilå, uti storm och i regn|"{{lang|sv|Hållilå, uti storm och i regn|italics=no}}"}} ("Hey, Ho, the Wind and the Rain")
| {{sort|A60.3|Op.&nbsp;60/2}}
| {{sort|A60.3|Op.&nbsp;60/2}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.60}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=275–278|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=12, 20}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.60}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=275–279|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=12, 20}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Hymn to Thaïs|"Hymn to Thaïs, the Unforgettable"}}
| {{sort|Hymn to Thaïs|"Hymn to Thaïs, the Unforgettable"}}
Line 3,543: Line 3,542:
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|voice, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|voice, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{center|{{efn|name=Op.72}}{{sfn|Dahlström|2003|p=316}}}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{center|{{efn|name=Op.72}}{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=408|2a1=Dahlström|2y=2003|2p=316}}}}
|-
|-
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Orions bälte|"{{lang|sv|Orions bälte|italics=no}}"}} ("Orion's Girdle")
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|Orions bälte|"{{lang|sv|Orions bälte|italics=no}}"}} ("Orion's Girdle")
Line 3,712: Line 3,711:
| {{sort|De trenne blinda systrar|"{{lang|sv|De trenne blinda systrar|italics=no}}"}} ("The Three Blind Sisters"), from ''[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|Pelléas et Mélisande]]''
| {{sort|De trenne blinda systrar|"{{lang|sv|De trenne blinda systrar|italics=no}}"}} ("The Three Blind Sisters"), from ''[[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|Pelléas et Mélisande]]''
| {{sort|1905|[1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|1905|[1905], {{abbr|trans.|transcribed}}&nbsp;1905}}
| {{sort|JS147.2|→ JS&nbsp;147/6}}
| {{sort|A46.3|→ Op.&nbsp;46/4}}
| {{sortname|M.|Maeterlinck|Maurice Maeterlinck}}<br><small>{{nowrap|– [[Bertel Gripenberg|B. Gripenberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| {{sortname|M.|Maeterlinck|Maurice Maeterlinck}}<br><small>{{nowrap|– [[Bertel Gripenberg|B. Gripenberg]], {{abbr|trans.|translation}} ([[Swedish language|sv]])}}</small>
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=218–219|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Pelléas}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=?|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=9}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Den judiska flickans sång|"{{lang|sv|Den judiska flickans sång|italics=no}}"}} ("The Jewish Girl's Song"), from ''[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|Belshazzar's Feast]]''
| {{sort|Den judiska flickans sång|"{{lang|sv|Den judiska flickans sång|italics=no}}"}} ("The Jewish Girl's Song"), from ''[[Belshazzar's Feast (Sibelius)|Belshazzar's Feast]]''
Line 3,720: Line 3,719:
| {{sort|JS48.2|→ JS&nbsp;48/2b}}
| {{sort|JS48.2|→ JS&nbsp;48/2b}}
| {{sort|Procopé|{{ill|Hjalmar Procopé (poet)|lt=H.&nbsp;Procopé|fi|Hjalmar Procopé (runoilija)}}}}
| {{sort|Procopé|{{ill|Hjalmar Procopé (poet)|lt=H.&nbsp;Procopé|fi|Hjalmar Procopé (runoilija)}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Belshazzar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=241–242|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=17, 19}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Belshazzar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2pp=17, 19}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Luonnotar2|{{lang|fi|[[Luonnotar (Sibelius)|Luonnotar]]}}}}
| {{sort|Luonnotar2|{{lang|fi|[[Luonnotar (Sibelius)|Luonnotar]]}}}}
Line 3,727: Line 3,726:
| {{abbr|S|soprano}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| {{abbr|S|soprano}}, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| ''[[Kalevala]]'', Runo&nbsp;[[Cantos of the Kalevala#Cantos 1 – 10: First Väinämöinen Cycle|I]]
| ''[[Kalevala]]'', Runo&nbsp;[[Cantos of the Kalevala#Cantos 1 – 10: First Väinämöinen Cycle|I]]
| {{center|{{efn|name=Luonnotar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=307|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=14}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Luonnotar}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=14}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Autrefois|"{{lang|fr|Autrefois|italics=no}}"}}
| {{sort|Autrefois|"{{lang|fr|Autrefois|italics=no}}"}}
Line 3,741: Line 3,740:
| colspan="2" style="background-color: #FFDAB9; text-align:right; border-style: solid solid solid none;" data-sort-value="ZZZZ1A"|[[#Table of compositions|{{nowrap|(↑ to top)}}]]
| colspan="2" style="background-color: #FFDAB9; text-align:right; border-style: solid solid solid none;" data-sort-value="ZZZZ1A"|[[#Table of compositions|{{nowrap|(↑ to top)}}]]
|-
|-
| rowspan=61 style="background-color: #FFDAB9"|{{nowrap|Choral ({{em|{{abbr|a capp.|a cappella}}}})}}
| rowspan=60 style="background-color: #FFDAB9"|{{nowrap|Choral ({{em|{{abbr|a capp.|a cappella}}}})}}
| {{sort|Chorales written for Martin Wegelius|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[Chorales written for [[Martin Wegelius]]] (student exercises){{efn|{{em|Note}}: For display purposes, these student exercises—each of which is without catalogue number—have been combined into an artificial group.|name=Student}}
| title=[Chorales written for [[Martin Wegelius]]] (student exercises){{efn|{{em|Note}}: For display purposes, these student exercises—each of which is without catalogue number—have been combined into an artificial group.|name=Student}}
Line 3,753: Line 3,752:
| "{{lang|sv|Säll är den som fruktar Herren|italics=no}}" ("Blessed is the Man Who Feareth the Lord")
| "{{lang|sv|Säll är den som fruktar Herren|italics=no}}" ("Blessed is the Man Who Feareth the Lord")
| "{{lang|sv|Morgonens och aftonens portar|italics=no}}" ("The Gates of Morning and Evening")
| "{{lang|sv|Morgonens och aftonens portar|italics=no}}" ("The Gates of Morning and Evening")
| "{{lang|sv|Svara mig Gud när jag ropar|italics=no}}" ("O Lord, Give Ear to My Supplications")}}|indent=1}}}}
| "{{lang|sv|Svara mig Gud när jag ropar|italics=no}}" ("O Lord, Give Ear to My Supplications")}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1888|1887–1888}}
| {{sort|1888|1887–1888}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
Line 3,785: Line 3,784:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=498|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=498|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Chorales written for Albert Becker|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[Chorales written for [[Albert Becker (composer)|Albert Becker]]] (student exercises){{efn|name=Student}}
| title=[Chorales written for [[Albert Becker (composer)|Albert Becker]]] (student exercises){{efn|name=Student}}
Line 3,805: Line 3,804:
| "{{lang|de|Sende dein Licht und deine Wahrheit|italics=no}}" ("O Send Out Thy Light and Thy Truth")
| "{{lang|de|Sende dein Licht und deine Wahrheit|italics=no}}" ("O Send Out Thy Light and Thy Truth")
| "{{lang|de|Dies ist der Tag des Herren|italics=no}}" ("This is the Day which the Lord Hath Made")
| "{{lang|de|Dies ist der Tag des Herren|italics=no}}" ("This is the Day which the Lord Hath Made")
| "{{lang|de|Was betrübst du dich meine Seele|italics=no}}" ("Why Art Thou Cast Down, O My Soul?")}}|indent=1}}}}
| "{{lang|de|Was betrübst du dich meine Seele|italics=no}}" ("Why Art Thou Cast Down, O My Soul?")}}|indent=1}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| {{sort|zxz|Various}}
| {{sort|zxz|Various}}
Line 3,830: Line 3,829:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=608|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=608|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=12}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Rakastava1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title={{lang|fi|[[Rakastava]]}} (''The Lover'')
| title={{lang|fi|[[Rakastava]]}} (''The Lover'')
Line 3,837: Line 3,836:
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}}" ("The Lover")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastava|italics=no}}" ("The Lover")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}}" ("The Path of the Beloved")
# "{{lang|fi|Rakastetun tie|italics=no}}" ("The Path of the Beloved")
# "{{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}}" ("Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell!")|indent=1}}}}
# "{{lang|fi|Hyvää iltaa&nbsp;... Jää hyvästi|italics=no}}" ("Good Evening&nbsp;... Farewell!")|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1894|1894 ({{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}})
| {{sort|1894|1894 ({{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}})
| {{sort|JS160.1|JS&nbsp;160a(c)}}
| {{sort|JS160.1|JS&nbsp;160a(c)}}
Line 3,872: Line 3,871:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=82–83|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2pp=4, 27}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=82–83|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2pp=4, 27}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Songs for Mixed Chorus from the 1897 Promotional Cantata|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Songs for Mixed Chorus from the 1897 Promotional Cantata]]'' ({{lang|fi|Lauluja sekaköörille 1897 vuoden promotiooni kantaatista}})
| title=''[[Songs for Mixed Chorus from the 1897 Promotional Cantata]]'' ({{lang|fi|Lauluja sekaköörille 1897 vuoden promotiooni kantaatista}})
Line 3,885: Line 3,884:
# "{{lang|fi|Oi Lempi, sun valtas ääretön on|italics=no}}" ("O Love, Your Realm is Limitless")
# "{{lang|fi|Oi Lempi, sun valtas ääretön on|italics=no}}" ("O Love, Your Realm is Limitless")
# "{{lang|fi|Kun virta vuolas|italics=no}}" ("As the Swift Current")
# "{{lang|fi|Kun virta vuolas|italics=no}}" ("As the Swift Current")
# "{{lang|fi|Oi kallis Suomi, äiti verraton|italics=no}}" ("O Precious Finland, Mother Beyond Compare")|indent=1}}}}
# "{{lang|fi|Oi kallis Suomi, äiti verraton|italics=no}}" ("O Precious Finland, Mother Beyond Compare")|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1898|[1897], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|1898|[1897], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898}}
| {{sort|A23.1|Op.&nbsp;23}}
| {{sort|A23.1|Op.&nbsp;23}}
Line 3,899: Line 3,898:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=570|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=570|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Carminalia1|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''Carminalia'', a setting of three school songs
| title=''Carminalia'', a setting of three school songs
Line 3,906: Line 3,905:
| "{{lang|lt|Ecce novum gaudium|italics=no}}" ("Behold a New Joy")
| "{{lang|lt|Ecce novum gaudium|italics=no}}" ("Behold a New Joy")
| "{{lang|lt|Angelus emittitur|italics=no}}" ("An Angel is Sent Out")
| "{{lang|lt|Angelus emittitur|italics=no}}" ("An Angel is Sent Out")
| "{{lang|lt|In stadio laboris|italics=no}}" ("In Athletic Strife")}}|indent=1}}}}
| "{{lang|lt|In stadio laboris|italics=no}}" ("In Athletic Strife")}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|JS51.1|JS&nbsp;51a}}
| {{sort|JS51.1|JS&nbsp;51a}}
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}
| rowspan=2|{{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}
Line 4,010: Line 4,009:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=293–294|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=16}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=293–294|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=16}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Bells of Kallio Church3|"{{lang|fi|[[The Bells of Kallio Church|Kallion kirkon kellosävel]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Bells of Kallio Church")
| {{sort|Kallion kirkon kellosävel|"{{lang|fi|[[The Bells of Kallio Church|Kallion kirkon kellosävel]]|italics=no}}"}} ("The Bells of Kallio Church")
| {{sort|1912|[1912], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|1912|[1912], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1912}}
| {{sort|A65.4|Op.&nbsp;65b}}
| {{sort|A65.4|Op.&nbsp;65b}}
| {{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}
| {{abbr|chor.|mixed choir}}
| {{sort|Klemetti|{{ill|Heikki Klemetti|lt=H. Klemetti|fi}}}}
| {{sort|Klemetti|{{ill|Heikki Klemetti|lt=H. Klemetti|fi}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=295–296|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=16}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=294–296|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=16}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Uusmaalaisten laulu|"{{lang|fi|Uusmaalaisten laulu|italics=no}}"}} ("Song of the People of [[Uusimaa]]")
| {{sort|Uusmaalaisten laulu|"{{lang|fi|Uusmaalaisten laulu|italics=no}}"}} ("Song of the People of [[Uusimaa]]")
Line 4,170: Line 4,169:
| {{sort|Eerola|{{ill|Eero Eerola|lt=E. Eerola|fi}}}}
| {{sort|Eerola|{{ill|Eero Eerola|lt=E. Eerola|fi}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=647|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=9}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=647|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=9}}}}
|-
| {{sort|Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt2|"{{lang|sv|[[Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Give Me No Splendor, Gold or Pomp")
| {{sort|1935|[1909], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1935}} ({{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1942)
| {{sort|A1.5|→ Op.&nbsp;1/4}}
| {{abbr|mchor.|male choir}} (or {{abbr|S|soprano}}, {{abbr|fchor.|female choir}})
| {{sortname|Z.|Topelius|Zachris Topelius}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.1}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Finlandia-hymnin|"{{lang|fi|[[Finlandia Hymn|Finlandia-hymnin]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Finlandia Hymn"), from ''[[Finlandia]]''
| {{sort|Finlandia-hymnin|"{{lang|fi|[[Finlandia Hymn|Finlandia-hymnin]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Finlandia Hymn"), from ''[[Finlandia]]''
Line 4,210: Line 4,202:
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=646|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=18}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=646|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=18}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Carminalia2|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''Carminalia'', a setting of three school songs
| title=''Carminalia'', a setting of three school songs
Line 4,217: Line 4,209:
| "{{lang|lt|Ecce novum gaudium|italics=no}}" ("Behold a New Joy")
| "{{lang|lt|Ecce novum gaudium|italics=no}}" ("Behold a New Joy")
| "{{lang|lt|Angelus emittitur|italics=no}}" ("An Angel is Sent Out")
| "{{lang|lt|Angelus emittitur|italics=no}}" ("An Angel is Sent Out")
| "{{lang|lt|In stadio laboris|italics=no}}" ("In Athletic Strife")}}|indent=1}}}}
| "{{lang|lt|In stadio laboris|italics=no}}" ("In Athletic Strife")}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1898|[1898]}}, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898
| {{sort|1898|[1898]}}, {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1898
| {{sort|JS51.2|JS&nbsp;51b(c)}}
| {{sort|JS51.2|JS&nbsp;51b(c)}}
Line 4,299: Line 4,291:
| {{sort|Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt2|"{{lang|sv|[[Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Give Me No Splendor, Gold or Pomp")
| {{sort|Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt2|"{{lang|sv|[[Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt]]|italics=no}}"}} ("Give Me No Splendor, Gold or Pomp")
| {{sort|1954|[1909], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1954}}
| {{sort|1954|[1909], {{abbr|arr.|arranged}}&nbsp;1954}}
| {{sort|A1.6|→ Op.&nbsp;1/4}}
| {{sort|A1.5|→ Op.&nbsp;1/4}}
| {{abbr|cchor.|children's choir}}, organ
| {{abbr|cchor.|children's choir}}, organ
| {{sortname|Z.|Topelius|Zachris Topelius}}
| {{sortname|Z.|Topelius|Zachris Topelius}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.1}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.1}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Masonic Ritual Music|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=''[[Masonic Ritual Music]]'' ({{lang|fi|Vapaamuurareiden rituaalimusiikkia}})
| title=''[[Masonic Ritual Music]]'' ({{lang|fi|Vapaamuurareiden rituaalimusiikkia}})
Line 4,320: Line 4,312:
# Ode. "{{lang|fi|Suur' olet, Herra|italics=no}}" ("You are Mighty, O Lord") ["The Lofty Heaven", JS&nbsp;58a]
# Ode. "{{lang|fi|Suur' olet, Herra|italics=no}}" ("You are Mighty, O Lord") ["The Lofty Heaven", JS&nbsp;58a]
# "{{lang|fi|On kaunis maa, elo kaunis on|italics=no}}" ("How Fair are Earth and Living")
# "{{lang|fi|On kaunis maa, elo kaunis on|italics=no}}" ("How Fair are Earth and Living")
# "{{lang|fi|Finlandia-hymnin|italics=no}}" ("Finlandia Hymn") [from Op.&nbsp;26]|indent=1}}}}
# "{{lang|fi|Finlandia-hymnin|italics=no}}" ("Finlandia Hymn") [from Op.&nbsp;26]|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1927|1927, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1936, 1946,&nbsp;& 1948}}
| {{sort|1927|1927, {{abbr|rev.|revised}}&nbsp;1936, 1946,&nbsp;& 1948}}
| {{sort|A113.1|Op.&nbsp;113}}
| {{sort|A113.1|Op.&nbsp;113}}
Line 4,342: Line 4,334:
| {{sort|Lunnotar0|[{{lang|fi|Luonnotar|italics=no}}]}}, predecessor to ''[[Pohjola's Daughter]]''
| {{sort|Lunnotar0|[{{lang|fi|Luonnotar|italics=no}}]}}, predecessor to ''[[Pohjola's Daughter]]''
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1905|1903}}–1905
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1905|1903}}–1905
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0163}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0163
| rowspan=2|{{nowrap|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}}}
| rowspan=2|{{nowrap|{{abbr|orch.|orchestra}}}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| rowspan=2 style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Luonnotar}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 13}}|2011|p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Luonnotar}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 13}}|2011|p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Oceanides0|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=[Suite for Orchestra], predecessor to ''[[The Oceanides]]''
| title={{sort|Oceanides0|[Suite for Orchestra]}}, predecessor to ''[[The Oceanides]]''
| expand=
| expand=
| <hr/>
| <hr/>
# ''Tempo moderato''{{spaced ndash}}
# ''Tempo moderato''{{spaced ndash}}
# ''Allegro''|indent=1}}}}
# ''Allegro''|indent=1}}
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1914|1913}}–1914
| {{nowrap|{{sort|1914|1913}}–1914
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|zzz|–}}
Line 4,366: Line 4,358:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Mermaid}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=526|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 13}}|2y=2011|2p=6}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Mermaid}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=526|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 13}}|2y=2011|2p=6}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|String Trio in G minor|{{Collapsible list
| {{Collapsible list
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| titlestyle=background-color:transparent; text-align:left; font-weight:normal
| title=String Trio in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
| title=String Trio in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
Line 4,373: Line 4,365:
| ''Lento''
| ''Lento''
| ''Allegro''
| ''Allegro''
| [no tempo marking]}}|indent=1}}}}
| [no tempo marking]}}|indent=1}}
| {{sort|1894|1893–1894}}
| {{sort|1894|1893–1894}}
| {{sort|JS210|JS&nbsp;210}}
| {{sort|JS210|JS&nbsp;210}}
Line 4,380: Line 4,372:
| {{center|{{efn|The String Trio in G&nbsp;minor (JS&nbsp;210) is in three movements, of which the second and third are incomplete.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=393}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=639–640|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|The String Trio in G&nbsp;minor (JS&nbsp;210) is in three movements, of which the second and third are incomplete.{{sfn|Barnett|2007|p=393}}}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1pp=639–640|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2y=2009|2p=11}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Scout March0|[[Compositions for brass septet by Jean Sibelius|[March]]]}}, preliminary version of ''Scout March'' ({{lang|fi|Partiolaisten marssi}})
| [[Compositions for brass septet by Jean Sibelius|[March]]], preliminary version of ''Scout March'' ({{lang|fi|Partiolaisten marssi}})
| {{sort|1897|1897–1899}}
| {{sort|1897|1897–1899}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0504}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0504
| {{ill|Torviseitsikko|lt=torviseitsikko|fi}}, {{abbr|perc.|percussion}}
| {{ill|Torviseitsikko|lt=torviseitsikko|fi}}, {{abbr|perc.|percussion}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Scout}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=12}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Scout}}{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 9}}|2009|p=12}}}}
Line 4,389: Line 4,381:
| {{sort|Mazurka|[Mazurka] in [[C&nbsp;major]]}}
| {{sort|Mazurka|[Mazurka] in [[C&nbsp;major]]}}
| {{sort|1883|1883}}
| {{sort|1883|1883}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0536a/2}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0536a/2
| rowspan=2|violin
| rowspan=2|violin
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
Line 4,395: Line 4,387:
| Impromptu in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
| Impromptu in [[G&nbsp;minor]]
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| {{sort|1884|1884}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;0525/3}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;0525/3
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
| {{center|{{sfn|{{nowrap|SibEd., v. 6}}|2008|p=11}}}}
|-
|-
Line 4,401: Line 4,393:
|{{sort|Medan nordanvinden gnyr|"{{lang|sv|Medan nordanvinden gnyr|italics=no}}"}} ("While the North Wind Roars")
|{{sort|Medan nordanvinden gnyr|"{{lang|sv|Medan nordanvinden gnyr|italics=no}}"}} ("While the North Wind Roars")
| rowspan=3|{{sort|1888|1888}}
| rowspan=3|{{sort|1888|1888}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1283}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1283
| 2&nbsp;voices, {{abbr|vc.|cello}}
| 2&nbsp;voices, {{abbr|vc.|cello}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|yyy|Anonymous}}
| rowspan=2|{{sort|yyy|Anonymous}}
Line 4,412: Line 4,404:
|-
|-
| {{sort|Solen slog himlen röd|"{{lang|sv|Solen slog himlen röd|italics=no}}"}} ("The Sun Reddened the Sky")
| {{sort|Solen slog himlen röd|"{{lang|sv|Solen slog himlen röd|italics=no}}"}} ("The Sun Reddened the Sky")
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1179}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1179
| rowspan=11|voice, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| rowspan=11|voice, {{abbr|pf.|piano}}
| {{sortname|E.|Josephson|Ernst Josephson}}
| {{sortname|E.|Josephson|Ernst Josephson}}
Line 4,419: Line 4,411:
| {{sort|Höstkväll|"{{lang|sv|Höstkväll|italics=no}}"}} ("Autumn Evening")
| {{sort|Höstkväll|"{{lang|sv|Höstkväll|italics=no}}"}} ("Autumn Evening")
| {{sort|1889|1888–1889}}
| {{sort|1889|1888–1889}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1180}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1180
| {{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| {{sortname|V.|Rydberg|Viktor Rydberg}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=404|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=404|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
Line 4,425: Line 4,417:
| {{sort|Flickan gick en vintermorgan|"{{lang|sv|Flickan gick en vintermorgan|italics=no}}"}} ("The Maiden Went Out One Winter Morning")
| {{sort|Flickan gick en vintermorgan|"{{lang|sv|Flickan gick en vintermorgan|italics=no}}"}} ("The Maiden Went Out One Winter Morning")
| {{sort|1892|1890–1892}}
| {{sort|1892|1890–1892}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|z|HUL&nbsp;1186}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|HUL&nbsp;1186
| rowspan=2|{{sortname|J.L.|Runeberg|Johan Ludvig Runeberg}}
| rowspan=2|{{sortname|J.L.|Runeberg|Johan Ludvig Runeberg}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=404|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{sfnm|1a1=Barnett|1y=2007|1p=404|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 7}}|2y=2008|2p=4}}}}
Line 4,480: Line 4,472:
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.18}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=550|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=4}}}}
| {{center|{{efn|name=Op.18}}{{sfnm|1a1=Dahlström|1y=2003|1p=550|2a1={{nowrap|SibEd., v. 11}}|2y=2010|2p=4}}}}
|-
|-
| {{sort|Listen to the Water Mill|"Listen to the Water Mill"}}
| "Listen to the Water Mill"
| {{sort|1906|1905–1906}}
| {{sort|1906|1905–1906}}
| {{sort|JS122|JS&nbsp;122}}
| {{sort|JS122|JS&nbsp;122}}
Line 4,488: Line 4,480:
|-
|-
| rowspan=2 style="background-color: #F0FFF0|{{abbr|Unknown|Scoring unknown}}
| rowspan=2 style="background-color: #F0FFF0|{{abbr|Unknown|Scoring unknown}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|American Millers' Song|"The American Millers' Song"}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|"The American Millers' Song"
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{nowrap|{{sort|zyz|[{{em|Unknown}}]}} (lost)}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{nowrap|{{sort|zyz|[{{em|Unknown}}]}} (lost)}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|JS29|JS&nbsp;29}}
| style="background:#EFEFEF; color:#767676"|{{sort|JS29|JS&nbsp;29}}

Revision as of 14:25, 21 April 2024

Sibelius at the time of Kullervo (left, 1892) and Tapiola (right, 1926), two celebrated works that bookended his career

The Finnish composer Jean Sibelius (1865–1957) wrote over 550 original works during his eight-decade artistic career.[1] This began around 1875 with a short miniature for violin and cello called Water Droplets (Vattendroppar),[2] and ended a few months before his death at age 91 with the orchestration of two earlier songs, "Kom nu hit, död" ("Come Away, Death") and "Kullervon valitus" ("Kullervo's Lament", excerpted from Movement III of Kullervo).[3]

However, the 1890s to the 1920s represent the key decades of Sibelius's production.[4] After 1926's Tapiola, Sibelius completed no new works of significance, although he infamously labored until the late-1930s or the early-1940s on his Eighth Symphony, which he never completed and probably destroyed c. 1944.[5] This thirty-year creative drought—commonly referred to as the "Silence of Järvenpää",[6] in reference to the sub-region of Helsinki in which the composer and his wife, Aino, resided—occurred at the height of his international and domestic celebrity.[7]

Today, Sibelius is remembered principally as a composer for orchestra: particularly celebrated are his symphonies, tone poems, and lone concerto, although he produced viable works in all major genres of classical music.[8] While his orchestral works meant the most to him, Sibelius refused to dismiss his miniatures (piano pieces, songs, etc.) as insignificant, seeing them instead as "represent[ative of] his innermost self".[9]

Navigating Sibelius's oeuvre

Sibelius's Opp. 1–116
(disaggregated) by category
  Songs[d] (25%)

Works with and without opus

Sibelius's final opus list dates to 1952[10] and ranges from Opp. 1 to 116, albeit with Op. 107[f] unassigned and Op. 117[g] holding ambiguous status.[11] Among the 115 active numbers, however, are many collections; disaggregating these multi-work numbers reveals that—counting conservatively—about 342 compositions comprise the list:

  • 77 orchestral works, spanning 59 opus numbers[a]
  • 35 chamber works, spanning 13 opus numbers[b]
  • 117 works for solo instrument (115 for piano, two for organ), spanning 20 opus numbers[c]
  • 86 songs, spanning 16 opus numbers[d]
  • 27 works for choir, spanning seven opus numbers[e]

When ordered numerically, Sibelius's opus list is an imperfect indicator of his stylistic maturation over time. This is because Sibelius curated the collection according to his ever-changing assessment of his oeuvre (highly self-critical, he became especially ambivalent later in life towards his early period),[12] promoting works to or demoting them from the catalogue and filling the resulting vacancies without a strict regard for compositional chronology.[13][h] Among the pieces that at one point held, but later lost, a place on Sibelius's opus list are numerous large-scale works from the 1880s and 1890s, including his only opera, three cantatas, a melodrama, and several multi-movement compositions for chamber ensembles.[17][i] Sibelius also demoted his first two orchestral compositions, the Overture in E major and Ballet Scene, which were originally intended as movements in a symphony before the composer abandoned the project.[21]

For works without opus, the convention since the late-1990s has been to follow the supplemental JS numbering system of the Finnish musicologist Fabian Dahlström [fi], which he finalized in 2003 with the publication of Jean Sibelius: A Thematic Bibliographic Index of His Works.[22] This list runs from JS 1 to 225 and includes not only compositions Sibelius demoted from his opus list but also those that never held an opus number at any point during his career.[23]

Sibelius and his publishers

An autographed postcard of Sibelius (c. 1912), printed in Berlin by Breitkopf & Härtel
Breitkopf & Härtel's first edition of Valse triste, Sibelius's most famous composition

Sibelius sold his music to several publishers over the course of his career. As a relatively unknown composer in the 1890s and early 1900s, he worked with domestic firms in Helsinki, including the eponymous operations of Axel E. Lindgren and Karl F. Wasenius [fi], as well as Helsingfors Nya Musikhandel [fi], a joint venture of Konrad G. Fazer [fi] and Robert E. Westerlund [fi] until the latter withdrew in 1904 to begin his own firm [fi].[24][j] As Sibelius's international reputation grew, the major German firms came calling, and he relished not only the prestige but also the opportunity to free himself from the cumbersome domestic publishing process. He contracted with Berlin's Robert Lienau Musikverlag from 1905 to 1909 and with Leipzig's Breitkopf & Härtel from 1910 to 1918.[25] The arrival of the First World War in 1914, however, disrupted business with Germany, and Sibelius's royalty payments had to be rerouted through neutral Denmark. Ever in debt, Sibelius churned out undistinguished, "bread-and-butter" violin duos and piano pieces for R. E. Westerlund and A. E. Lindgren,[26] each of whom lacked the means to print the works but viewed them as shrewd investments.[27][k]

The end of the war brought little relief, as famine and civil war gripped newly-sovereign Finland and reparations wrecked the German economy. Breitkopf & Härtel wrote to the composer in May 1918 to express its regret that it could not accept the Fifth Symphony due to the post-war circumstances.[28] Into the breach stepped Edition Wilhelm Hansen in Copenhagen, which directly contracted with Sibelius in 1920 and, over the next half decade, emerged as Sibelius's leading publisher.[29][l] In 1926, Breitkopf & Härtel was able to resume its publishing relationship with Sibelius,[29] although it now had to share the composer with Hansen and others. At any rate, Sibelius spent the 1930s battling with the never-realized Eighth Symphony, and by the 1940s he had drifted into quasi retirement. Following his death in 1957, many compositions remained in manuscript, and the process of publishing his works posthumously began. Over the following decades, the Sibelius family agreed to allow several first editions variously by Hansen, Breitkopf & Härtel, and Musiikki-Fazer [fi].[30][m]

Sibelius's manuscripts

The National Library of Finland in Helsinki has custodianship over the vast majority of Sibelius's manuscripts.
Sibelius, a cigar connoisseur,[31] places a hand on one of his scores (c. 1930).
Sibelius pictured (1915) in his study at Ainola; in this house, he composed most of his works, post-1904.[32]

The largest and most comprehensive collection of Sibelius's manuscripts is owned by the National Library of Finland at the University of Helsinki. The institution began in earnest its mission to acquire the composer's literary estate in 1970, with the purchase—from the London auction house Sotheby's—of manuscripts that had once belonged to A. E. Lindgren and, thereafter, R. E. Westerlund.[33] The National Library's holdings ballooned (and the need for a supplemental catalogue became especially acute), however, in 1982, when the Sibelius family donated all papers still in its possession.[33] The gift more than doubled Sibelius's catalogue: among the nearly 2,000 manuscripts were not only drafts, thematic sketches, and page proofs related to known compositions, but also hitherto unknown juvenilia.[34]

In 1991, the Finnish musicologist Kari Kilpeläinen published The Jean Sibelius Musical Manuscripts at Helsinki University Library: A Complete Catalogue, in which each manuscript received a Helsinki University Library (HUL) identifier.[34] The JS and HUL numbering systems, moreover, are compatible; for example, Sibelius's destroyed Eighth Symphony is numbered JS 190 by Dahlström, with the surviving so-called Three Late Fragments that have been tentatively connected to the Eighth Symphony labeled as HUL 1325, HUL 1326/9, and HUL 1327/2 by Kilpeläinen.[35] A third notable acquisition occurred shortly after Kilpeläinen published his book, when in 1997 the National Library obtained manuscripts that had belonged to Edition Wilhelm Hansen.[33] Finally, in 2020, the institution purchased a 1,200-page collection from Robert Lienau Musikverlag.[36] In 2021, the UNESCO National Committee of Finland inducted the National Library's Jean Sibelius Musical Manuscripts into the country's Memory of the World Register, describing it as a "carefully nurtured national cultural treasure ... [that] has crucially expanded and shaped the image of how Sibelius composed and produced his works".[34]

Within Finland, additional manuscripts are held by the Sibelius Museum at Åbo Akademi University in Turku, the Sibelius Academy (the composer's alma mater, formerly the Helsinki Music Institute), the Helsinki Philharmonic Orchestra (which premiered most of his orchestral works), and the National Archives of Finland.[37] It is not legally possible to export Sibelius's manuscripts from Finland without permission, which in any case the Finnish authorities would probably not give.[38] Outside of Finland, Breitkopf & Härtel possesses the most notable collection of Sibelius manuscripts.[39]

Notable surveys of the oeuvre

In addition to Dahlström's comprehensive 2003 book, two additional surveys of Sibelius's oeuvre are of note. First, an ongoing collaborative project involving the National Library, Breitkopf & Härtel, and the Sibelius Society of Finland is the publication of the Jean Sibelius Works (JSW) critical edition, the text-critical approach of which utilizes "Sibelius's autograph musical manuscripts, copies made of them, instrumental parts, as well as first editions and their proofs ... the composer's correspondence, his diary, scribes' receipts, publishers' accounts, and newspaper reviews".[40] Began in 1996, the JSW is projected at 52–60 volumes and will cover all of Sibelius's completed compositions (and arrangements), many of which remain in manuscript and, therefore, will receive first editions. The current editor-in-chief is the Finnish musicologist Timo Virtanen.[41][n]

A second important survey is The Sibelius Edition recording project by the Swedish label BIS, for which the Sibelius biographer Andrew Barnett served as project advisor.[43] Released from 2007 to 2011, this 13-volume series, which sought to record every surviving "note [Sibelius] put down to paper", comprises 80+ hours of music over 68 discs and also includes the original versions of works the composer revised.[44][o]

Table of compositions

Finnish postage stamps honoring Sibelius, a cultural icon[45]

The table below is a complete list of works by Jean Sibelius, compiled with reference to two sources: first, Dahlström's 2003 Jean Sibelius: A Thematic Bibliographic Index of His Works; and second, the track listings for all 13 volumes of BIS's The Sibelius Edition. The table contains six sortable parameters: genre, title, year of composition, catalogue number (either Op. or JS), instrumentation, and text author (if applicable). The default ordering is, first, by genre and, second, by year of composition. Finally, to aid visualization, the table is divided into color-coded subsections, as follows:

§ Orchestral works
§ Chamber works
§ Works for solo instrument
§ Songs
§ Choral works
§ Preliminary versions, fragments

Notes, references, and sources

Notes

  1. ^ a b The opus numbers for orchestral works are: Opp. 6 (one), 7 (one; choral symphony aggregated), 9 (one), 10 (one), 11 (one; suite aggregated), 14 (one), 15 (two; tone poem and melodrama), 16 (one), 19 (one), 22 (one; suite aggregated), 25 (one; suite aggregated), 26 (one), 27 (one; incidental music aggregated), 28 (one), 29 (one), 30 (one), 31 (three), 32 (one), 33 (one), 39 (one), 42 (one), 43 (one), 44 (two), 45 (two), 46 (one; suite aggregated), 47 (one), 48 (one), 49 (one), 51 (one; suite aggregated), 52 (one), 53 (one), 54 (one; suite aggregated), 55 (one), 59 (one), 62 (two), 63 (one), 64 (one), 66 (one; suite aggregated), 69 (two), 70 (one), 71 (one; through-composed score aggregated), 73 (one), 77 (two), 82 (one), 83 (one; through-composed score aggregated), 87 (two), 89 (four), 91 (two), 92 (one), 93 (one), 95 (one), 96 (three), 98 (one; two suites aggregated), 100 (one; suite aggregated), 104 (one), 105 (one), 109 (three; two suites aggregated and a prelude), 110 (one), and 112 (one). Finally, to avoid double counting opus numbers, this count excludes two orchestral works Sibelius subsequently arranged from Opp. 4 (one) and 5 (one).
  2. ^ a b The opus numbers for chamber works are: Opp. 2 (two pieces), 4 (one), 8 (one; incidental music aggregated), 20 (one), 56 (one), 78 (four), 79 (six), 80 (one), 81 (five), 102 (one), 106 (five), 115 (four), and 116 (three). Finally, to avoid double counting opus numbers, this count excludes a duo for violin and piano that Sibelius subsequently arranged from Op. 71.
  3. ^ a b The opus numbers for solo piano are: Opp. 5 (six pieces), 12 (one), 24 (ten), 34 (ten), 40 (ten), 41 (one; suite aggregated), 58 (ten), 67 (three), 68 (two), 74 (four), 75 (five), 76 (thirteen), 85 (five), 94 (six), 97 (six), 99 (eight), 101 (five), 103, (five), and 114 (five). Finally, to avoid double counting opus numbers, this count excludes the two piano pieces Sibelius subsequently arranged from Op. 71. Only one opus number, 111, includes works for organ (two).
  4. ^ a b The opus numbers for the songs are: Opp. 1 (five songs), 3 (one), 13 (seven), 17 (seven), 35 (two), 36 (six), 37 (five), 38 (five), 50 (six), 57 (eight), 60 (two), 61 (eight), 72 (six, albeit with two lost), 86 (six), 88 (six), and 90 (six). This count excludes the following songs from orchestral works Sibelius subsequently transcribed for voice and piano: Opp. 7 (one, from Kullervo), 27 (one, from King Christian II), 33 (one, The Rapids-Rider's Brides), 46 (one, from Pelléas et Mélisande), and 70 (one, Luonnotar).
  5. ^ a b The opus numbers for choral works are: Opp. 18 (six songs), 21 (one), 23 (ten; song cycle disaggregated), 65 (two), 84 (five), 108 (two), and 113 (one; through-composed score, aggregated, that also includes the "Finlandia-hymni" ("Finlandia Hymn") that Sibelius subsequently arranged from Op. 26). Finally, to avoid double counting opus numbers, this count excludes "Nejden andas" ("The Landscape Breathes"), which Sibelius arranged from Op. 30 (one).
  6. ^ a b Sibelius's final opus list from 1952 did not assign Op. 107 to any composition. However, earlier personal lists indicate that c. 1930 the composer had labeled the Three Introductory Antiphons (Kolme johdantovuorolaulua) for baritone soloist (liturgist), mixed choir (congregation), and organ (1925, JS 110/1–3), as well as "Herran siunaus" ("The Lord's Blessing") for organ and liturgist (1925, JS 95), as Op. 107. The Three Introductory Antiphons were demoted c. 1942, while "Herran siunaus" lost its place c. 1951. Some evidence also exists that Sibelius, after demoting the antiphons, may have considered replacing them with the orchestral song "Onward, Ye Brethren" (from No. 6 of the Op. 113 Masonic Ritual Music).[848]
  7. ^ a b c The Suite for Violin and String Orchestra (1929; JS 185) is sometimes designated as Sibelius's de facto Op. 117, because the composer referred to it as such in a 15 February 1929 letter to Carl Fischer Music. Nevertheless, Fischer's rejection of the Suite led Sibelius to demote the work from his opus list, and his personal catalogue from 1930 listed the Academic March (Promootiomarssi; JS 155, 1919) and the patriotic piece for male choir and piano "Karjalan osa" ("Karelia's Fate"; JS 108, 1930), respectively, as Opp. 117/1 and 117/2. By 1942, Sibelius had again changed his mind, with the orchestrated version of Andante festivo (JS 34b; 1922, arranged 1938) now labeled as Op. 117/a. His final opus list from 1952, however, did not assign Op. 117 to any composition.[849]
  8. ^ The 1952 list superseded several earlier personal catalogues, the first of which dates to 1896.[14] For a detailed discussion of Sibelius's various personal catalogues, see Erik Tawaststjerna's Sibelius, Vol. III: 1914–1957, pp. 41–47,[15] as well as Fabian Dahlström's [fi] "Die Opuszahlen" in Jean Sibelius: Thematisch-bibliographisches Verzeichnis seiner Werke, which traces Sibelius's cataloguing changes both numerically by opus (pp. 680–687) and alphabetically by name of composition (pp. 687–692).[16]
  9. ^ Notable demotions include:
  10. ^ Because Imperial Russia—and by extension the Grand Duchy of Finland—was not a member of the Berne Convention of 1886, these Finnish publishers in turn relied upon the Leipzig-based firm of Breitkopf & Härtel for copyright protection in the major European markets, as well as in the United States, the independent copyright regime of which Breitkopf & Härtel had the resources to navigate.[24]
  11. ^ Westerlund took on Lindgren's contracts upon the latter's death in 1919.[27] Many of Westerlund's purchases from this period, in turn, were acquired later by Edition Wilhelm Hansen in Copenhagen. Some of these Edition Wilhelm Hansen acquired directly from Westerlund, whereas other Westerlund sold to the London-based firms of Augener & Co. and J. & W. Chester, who then later sold them to Hansen.[28]
  12. ^ During this time, Sibelius also signed with Carl Fischer Music in New York; Hansen, however, acquired the right to produce parallel editions.[28]
  13. ^ In 1967, Fazer acquired Westerlund's remaining Sibelius editions; in 1994, Warner/Chappell Music Finland Oy purchased Fazer.[30]
  14. ^ The Jean Sibelius Works (JSW) critical edition has had three editors-in-chief, as follows: Fabian Dahlström [fi] (1996–2000), Glenda Dawn Goss (editor: 1998–2000; editor-in-chief: 2000–2004), and Timo Virtanen (acting editor-in-chief: 2004–2005; permanent editor-in-chief: 2006–present). In addition, Esko Häkli [fi] (chair of the editorial committee, 1996–2019), Kari Kilpeläinen (editor: 1996–2002 and 2005–2015), and Jukka Tiilikainen (editor: 1996–2003) were founding contributors.[42]
  15. ^ In addition, the Finnish labels Finlandia [fi] (which Warner Music acquired in 1994) and Ondine, as well as the budget label Naxos, have recorded not only Sibelius's orchestral works, but also the less well-known portions of his oeuvre, including his chamber works, songs, piano pieces, and choral music.[citation needed]
  16. ^ For compositions that include words, this column provides the name of the text's author (e.g., poet, librettist, etc.) or, in cases where there is no author, the name of the text (e.g., the Kalevala or the Kanteletar). In addition, relevant text information is provided parenthetically for a subset of compositions without words, if they:
    • were derived from an earlier work with words (e.g., the orchestral overture Sibelius arranged from his opera The Maiden in the Tower is listed as: "– (R. Hertzberg)")
    • were intended to accompany a literary source (e.g., the purely instrumental incidental music Sibelius wrote for Strindberg's play Swanwhite is listed as: "– (A. Strindberg)")
    • were inspired by a literary source (e.g., the tone poem Pohjola's Daughter, which wordlessly portrays a story from the Finnish national epic, is listed as: "– (Kalevala)")
  17. ^ a b c In 1893, Sibelius withdrew Kullervo, saying he wanted to revise it; he never did so. Nevertheless, in 1892–1893, he excerpted Kullervo's concluding monologue from Movement III and arranged it for voice (in German, rather than the Finnish original) and piano as Kullervos Wehruf (Kullervo's Lament); due to the differences between Finnish and German, he made alterations to the metre of the vocal line. Later in 1917–1918, he used the German arrangement to make new one in Finnish for voice and piano, changing the metre back (Kullervon valitus). Finally, in 1957, he arranged Kullervo's Lament for baritone and orchestra.[46]
  18. ^ From 1898–1899, Sibelius worked on his First Symphony (Op. 39). In 1900, in preparation for the Finnish music program at the Paris World Exhibition, he revised the symphony. (the original version does not survive, although a complete draft score made during the revision process is extant).[48]
  19. ^ From 1901–1902, Sibelius worked on his Second Symphony (Op. 43); two themes that eventually ended up in Movement II were briefly intended for projected works that never materialized: first, a theme labeled "Death" (related to Don Juan) was meant for 'Festival: Four Tone-Poems for Orchestra'; and second, a theme labeled "Christus" was related to a composition after Dante's Divine Comedy. Finally, in 1902, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.[50]
  20. ^ The second movement of the Third Symphony contains material from 1905's abandoned oratorio Marjatta.[52]
  21. ^ a b From late 1909–1911, Sibelius busied himself with his Fourth Symphony (Op. 63)—the first, germinal ideas appear to have been piano sketches from September 1909 called 'The Mountain' and 'Thoughts of a Wayfarer', which may have ended up in the symphony's first and third movements, respectively. Moreover, in November 1910, Sibelius began working on a new orchestral song, for the Finnish soprano Aino Ackté, based on Poe's poem The Raven. By December, however, he had abandoned the project; nevertheless, some of the material from "The Raven" eventually made its way into the finale of the Fourth. In late 1911, Sibelius made a few minor changes in preparing the symphony for publication.[54][55]
  22. ^ Sibelius's work on his Fifth (Op. 82), Sixth (Op. 104), and Seventh (Op. 105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. In 1915, Sibelius completed the Symphony No. 5, which was then in four movements. However, in 1916, he substantially revised the piece, and by merging the first two movements, created a three-movement work. From 1918–1919, Sibelius undertook a second revision and produced the final, three-movement version of the Fifth. (Two ideas he considered but ultimately rejected were: first, to write an entirely new first movement; and second, to scrap Movements II–III.) The original 1915 version of the symphony is extant, while the intermediate 1916 version is—with the exception of a double bass part—lost.[57]
  23. ^ a b Sibelius's work on his Fifth (Op. 82), Sixth (Op. 104), and Seventh (Op. 105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. The Symphony No. 6—at one point referred to as Fantasia I—also incorporated material from a 1919–1920 (eventually abandoned) Kalevala-themed project: a tone poem called The Moon Goddess (Kuutar; no catalogue number). Moreover, a theme initially intended for the symphony eventually made its way into the finale of the Violin Sonatina in E major (Op. 80).[59][60]
  24. ^ Sibelius's work on his Fifth (Op. 82), Sixth (Op. 104), and Seventh (Op. 105) symphonies overlapped, as he sorted his motifs and refined his symphonic ideals. His initial plan (c. 1918) for what would become Op. 105 was a symphony in three movements; by 1922, this had evolved into a four-movement work and, by 1923, finally into a single-movement composition that eroded the traditional subdivisions of sonata form. The completed piece initially premiered under the ambivalent title of Fantasia sinfonica, but at some point in 1924–1925, Sibelius decided to 'promote' it to his Symphony No. 7.[62] Two different preliminary endings [HUL 0354 and HUL 0353] are extant.[63]
  25. ^ Manuscript destroyed by composer, likely in the 1940s; very few sketches survive.[65]
  26. ^ a b Sibelius heavily revised the Violin Concerto in 1905 (the original version is extant). That same year, he transcribed the piece for violin and piano.[66]
  27. ^ a b These works comprise the Op. 69 Two Serenades. Sibelius considered—but decided against—titling the D major serenade I gammalt hem (In the Old Home) and the G minor serenade Romance.[68][69]
  28. ^ a b c d These works, Cantique and Devotion, comprise the Op. 77 Two Serious Melodies. They are also known by their Latin subtitles, respectively as: Laetare anima mea" ("Rejoice My Soul") and "Ab imo pectore" ("From My Very Heart"). In 1915, Sibelius transcribed the melodies for violin and piano. The year after, he arranged them for cello and orchestra and made transcriptions for cello and piano.[72]
  29. ^ a b c d e f Although published over two opus numbers (Opp. 87/1–2 and 89/1–4), Sibelius intended the Six Humoresques to be played as a suite. In 1940, he revised No. 1's instrumentation after the 1917 version was lost (this version was rediscovered in 1982 and is now extant).[75]
  30. ^ In 1929, Sibelius composed the Suite for Violin and String Orchestra (JS 185). Upon its rejection by a publisher, however, Sibelius began—but did not complete—a revision.[82]
  31. ^ Sibelius composed En saga (Op. 9)—sometimes translated as A Fairy Tale, A Saga, or A Legend—in 1892–1893. Some scholars believe the piece began as a chamber work for flute, clarinet, and string sextet or septet from 1890–1891, although the original sketches do not survive. In 1902, Sibelius substantially revised En saga; the original 1893 version is extant.[84]
  32. ^ In 1894, Sibelius composed an Improvisaatio (Improvisation) for orchestra. However, in 1895, he withdrew and revised the piece, changing the key from F major to D major and renaming it Spring Song (Vårsång). Scholars formerly believed that a second revision to Spring Song had occurred in 1902, but more recent scholarship has established that a second revision never took place. The original 1894 version is extant.[86]
  33. ^ a b c The Wood Nymph (Op. 15), to which Sibelius gave the subtitle "Ballade pour l'orchestre", refers to two thematically-related compositions: first, a tone poem for orchestra; and second, a melodrama for narrator, piano, two horns, and strings. Sibelius claimed to have completed the melodrama first, which he then expanded into the longer tone poem. Musicologists, however, suspect the reverse is true: that the tone poem came first and then was condensed into the melodrama. Scholars also suspect that some of The Wood Nymph's material may have originated from Sibelius's discarded opera project, The Building of the Boat. The tone poem was thought lost until its rediscovery in the early 1990s by Kari Kilpeläinen. Finally, in 1895, Sibelius arranged the coda for solo piano as Ur Skogsrået.[88]
  34. ^ a b c d e From 1895–1896, Sibelius composed the four-movement Lemminkäinen Suite (Lemminkäis-sarjaan, Op. 22). Surviving sketches indicate that Sibelius rescued some material from his discarded 1893 opera project, The Building of the Boat; for example, the opera's overture evolved into Lemminkäinen's The Swan of Tuonela. The original ordering of the Lemminkäinen Suite was as follows: Lemminkäinen and the Maidens of the Island (which is occasionally mistranslated as Lemminkäinen and the Maidens of Saari)[90] was No. 1; Lemminkäinen in Tuonela was No. 2; The Swan of Tuonela was No. 3, and Lemminkäinen's Return (sometimes translated as Lemminkäinen's Homeward Journey) was No. 4. In 1897, Sibelius revised the entire suite, and in 1900, he again revised The Swan of Tuonela and Lemminkäinen's Return for publication in 1901. Lemminkäinen and the Maidens of the Island and Lemminkäinen in Tuonela were neglected for four decades until 1939, when Sibelius revised them for publication (although they were not published until 1954) and reversed the order of The Swan of Tuonela and Lemminkäinen in Tuonela (now Ops. 22/2 and 22/3, respectively). The original the 1895–1896 versions of all but The Swan of Tuonela are extant; the 1897 version of The Swan of Tuonela is lost, while the 1897 versions of Lemminkäinen and the Maidens of the Island and Lemminkäinen in Tuonela are not performable; the 1897 Lemminkäinen's Return is extant. The thematic material (a fanfare) that forms the basis of A Song for Lemminkäinen comes from the original, 1895–1896 ending of Lemminkäinen's Return (Op. 22/4). Upon revising the piece (either in 1897 or 1900), Sibelius transplanted this final section into the song for male choir and orchestra.[91]
  35. ^ Extracted by the composer from the sixth tableau, Suomi herää (Finland Awakes), of JS 137.[96]
  36. ^ a b c d Pohjola's Daughter (Pohjolan tytär, Op. 49), to which Sibelius gave the subtitle Symphonische Fantasie (Symphonic Fantasy), was composed in 1906. However, some of its themes trace to an earlier project on the subject of Luonnotar from 1903–1905; that 'Luonnotar' (for which a fragment is extant) grew out of the abandoned oratorio Marjatta (without catalogue number) and, by 1906, evolved into the Op. 49 tone poem. It is thematically unrelated to the later Luonnotar (Op. 70) tone poem for soprano and orchestra from 1913; that same year, Sibelius arranged Luonnotar for soprano and piano.[98][99]
  37. ^ a b In 1910, Sibelius arranged The Dryad for solo piano.[102]
  38. ^ a b c The Oceanides (Aallottaret, Op. 73) survives in three forms: first, a three-movement preliminary orchestral suite in E-flat major that dates to 1913 (No. 1 is lost, while Nos. 2–3 are extant); second, the initial ("Yale") version of the tone poem in D-flat major that dates to 1914; and third, the revised version of the tone poem in D major that Sibelius undertook en route to America. Barnett (2007) has also speculated that the lost first movement from the "pre-Oceanides suite" may be the missing first version of the tone poem The Bard (Barden, Op. 64), which Sibelius had written—and also revised—in 1913.[104]
  39. ^ Although Sibelius's final tone poem, Tapiola (Op. 112), takes its inspiration from the Kalevala, it does not depict an actual story from within its runos—indeed, Sibelius (with his wife's assistance) suggested the English translation should be The Forest, rather than the literal translation of The Realm of Tapio. Sibelius considered making cuts to Tapiola prior to its November premiere, but was unable to do so because the publisher had already been engraved the piece.[108]
  40. ^ The Building of the Boat was Sibelius's plan for a Wagnerian grand opera. By September 1894, however, he had abandoned the project and began to rework most of its material into the Lemminkäinen Suite (and perhaps, too, The Wood Nymph, Op. 15). For example, the opera's overture became The Swan of Tuonela (Op. 22/2).[110]
  41. ^ a b In 1896, Sibelius withdrew The Maiden in the Tower (for which a rehearsal score for soloists, mixed choir, and piano accompaniment is also extant), saying he wanted to revise it; he never did.[111] In the 2010s, a 12-minute, derivative concert overture for orchestra—marked by Sibelius and "hiding among the [original 1896] orchestral parts"—was "discovered" by Tuomas Hannikainen [fi]. It is not to be confused with the actual 3-minute overture of the opera.[citation needed]
  42. ^ a b c d The incidental music for King Christian II was originally in four numbers for the 24 February 1898 premiere: 1) Elegie, 2) Musette, 3) Menuetto, and 4) Fool's Song of the Spider (Sången om korsspindeln). No. 3 is a reworking of an earlier orchestral work—Menuetto (JS 127)—that dates to 1894, while No. 4 is an orchestral song for baritone. In the summer of 1898, Sibelius added three additional movements: 5) Nocturne, 6) Serenade, and 7) Ballade; shortly thereafter, he arranged a five-movement concert suite for orchestra (also Op. 27). Moreover, in 1898, Sibelius arranged Nos. 1–4 from the theatre score for solo piano, as well as No. 4 as a song for baritone and piano.[113]
  43. ^ a b c d e f Nos. 2—Moderato (Paavali's Song)–and 3—Moderato assai – Moderato (Elsa's Song) – Poco adagio—from the incidental music for [[Kuolema (Sibelius)|Kuolema]] are orchestral songs for baritone and mezzo-soprano, respectively. Sibelius excerpted and revised the score to produce two concert pieces for orchestra: in 1904, No. 1—Tempo di valse lente – Poco risoluto—as Valse triste (Op. 44/1); and in 1906, the outer sections of No. 3 (Moderato assai and Poco adagio) with No. 4—Andante—as Scene with Cranes (Op. 44/2). In 1904, he also transcribed Valse triste for solo piano. Finally, for a 1911 production of the play, he wrote two new numbers for a revised version of Järnefelt's play: Canzonetta (Op. 62/1)—originally titled Rondo der Liebenden (Rondo of the Lovers) and written in 1906—and Valse romantique (Op. 62/1)—originally titled Vals-intermezzo.[115][116]
  44. ^ a b c d No. 6—The Three Blind Sisters (De trenne blinda systrar)—from the incidental music for [[Pelléas et Mélisande (Sibelius)|Pelléas et Mélisande]] is an orchestral song for mezzo-soprano; in 1905, Sibelius arranged it for voice and piano (Op. 46/4). Moreover, in 1905, Sibelius derived a nine-movement concert suite for orchestra (Op. 46); he also transcribed it for solo piano the same year (except No. 2a).[118]
  45. ^ a b c d No. 2b— The Jewish Girl's Song (Den judiska flickans sång)—from the incidental music for Belshazzar's Feast is an orchestral song for mezzo-soprano; in 1907 (revised 1939), Sibelius arranged it for voice and piano (JS 48/2b). Moreover, from 1906–1907, Sibelius derived a four-movement concert suite for orchestra (Op. 51); he also transcribed it for solo piano the same year.[88]
  46. ^ a b A fragment for an alternative version of No. 9—Largo—is extant. In 1908, Sibelius derived from the incidental music for Swanwhite a seven-movement concert suite (Op. 54).[122]
  47. ^ Publisher: MFz (1997). Sibelius composed a wedding march for Act III of The Language of the Birds (although no production of the play appears to have used the piece).[124]
  48. ^ a b c Sibelius derived three additional works from Scaramouche: Danse élégiaque and Scène d'amour were arranged in 1914 for solo piano, and in 1925, the Sibelius arranged (or perhaps more accurately, revised as "almost a new piece") the latter for violin and piano.[126] The twenty-minute 'Scaramouche Suite' is a sanctioned excerption by the composer's son-in-law, Jussi Jalas, that maintains Sibelius's original orchestration.
  49. ^ a b In 1925, Sibelius considered excerpting a suite from Everyman, but never did so. In the end, in 1925, he merely arranged for solo piano Nos. 2 (Largo), 4 (Tempo commodo), and 8 (Allegretto – Allegro) as, respectively, Episodio, Canzone, and Scéna.[128]
  50. ^ a b c d e In 1925, for the Royal Danish Theatre, Sibelius completed the incidental music to Shakespeare's The Tempest (JS 182, Danish-language translation by Edvard Lembcke [da]). In 1927, a production at the Finnish National Theatre used a Finnish-language translation by Paavo Cajander, and Sibelius took the opportunity to add the concluding Epilogue (No. 34b), based on an earlier work from 1904: Cassazione (Op. 6). Also in 1927, he derived two, nine-movement concert suites (Op. 109/2–3), as well as the stand-alone Prelude (Op. 109/1), from the incidental music; each is for orchestra and is without voices. In the same year, he also transcribed three numbers for solo piano as Episode (Miranda), Dance of the Nymphs, and Scène. Finally, in 1929, Sibelius revised No. 5—Canon—from the first orchestral suite; the 1927 of Canon version is extant.[130]
  51. ^ Sibelius began working on the Marjatta oratorio in 1905, but soon abandoned his plans the same year, likely due to a waning enthusiasm for Finne's [fi] libretto (based on the Kalevala's biblically-inspired Runo L). Musicologists speculate that material from the oratorio eventually made its way into numerous compositions: 1906's 'Luonnotar' tone poem, which itself evolved into Pohjola's Daughter (Op. 49); 1907's Third Symphony (Op. 52); the second movement (Love Song) of 1912's Scènes historiques II (Op. 66); and, possibly, 1905's Not with Lamentation (Ej med klagan, JS 69), for mixed choir a cappella; 1909's In memoriam (Sibelius) (Op. 59); and 1922's Andante festivo (JS 34a).[141]
  52. ^ a b Cantata for the Graduation Ceremonies of 1894, which is sometimes called the Promotional Cantata, only partially survives: the soprano part for the third movement is lost; however, a rehearsal score with piano accompaniment is extant. In 1896, Sibelius made an arrangement for mixed choir a cappella and retitled as Festive March (Juhlamarssi).[142]
  53. ^ a b c Sometimes referred to as the Coronation Cantata; in 1896, Sibelius arranged for orchestra a section of Part I from the Cantata for the Coronation of Emperor Nicholas II as the Coronation March (Kröningsmarsch). Finally, in 1913, he arranged a portion of the cantata as Hail Princess (Terve Ruhtinatar), for female (or children's) choir a cappella.[144]
  54. ^ a b c The complete score of the Cantata for the Graduation Ceremonies of 1897 is lost, although some orchestral parts, as well as a rehearsal score with piano accompaniment, are extant. (In 2010, Kalevi Aho and Timo Hongisto used these sources to reconstruct a performing version of the cantata, albeit for soprano, tenor, mixed choir, and piano.)[146] In 1898, Sibelius excerpted from the Cantata for the Graduation Ceremonies of 1897 ten songs and arranged them as the Op. 23 Songs for Mixed Chorus from the 1897 Promotional Cantata (Lauluja sekaköörille 1897 vuoden promotiooni kantaatista), while in 1913 he arranged No. 6a—We Praise Thee, Our Creator (Soi kiitokseksi Luojan—for female (or children's) choir a cappella.[147]
  55. ^ a b In 1910, Sibelius revised the 1902 version of The Origin of Fire—which is extant—and also transcribed it for baritone, male choir, and piano.[149]
  56. ^ Sometimes translated as The Liberated Queen, The Captive Queen is also known as the Cantata in Celebration of Snellman's Birth (Snellmanin juhla-kantaatti). To avoid the ire of the Russian censors, the piece premiered under the title There Sings the Queen (Siell' laulavi kuningatar). By 1910 (but perhaps as early as 1906), Sibelius arranged the piece for male choir and orchestra.[151]
  57. ^ Oma maa is sometimes translated as Our Native Land.
  58. ^ Subtitled Cantata for the Inaugural Ceremonies of Åbo Academy University 1919.
  59. ^ a b Sibelius gave The Breaking of the Ice on the Oulu River the subtitle of "improvisation". In 1913, Sibelius arranged a short portion of the melodrama as The Landscape Breathes (Nejden andas), for female (or children's) choir a cappella. An alternative ending for The Landscape Breathes is also extant.[158]
  60. ^ Sibelius gave Snöfrid the subtitle of "improvisation".[160] In 1929, Hansen was the first to publish parts and full score; however, the choir parts—without publisher information—appeared in 1904.[161]
  61. ^ The Countess's Portrait is sometimes recorded without the narration.
  62. ^ a b Originally for narrator and piano (JS 77a), Sibelius arranged A Lonely Ski-Trail for narrator, harp, and strings in 1948.[164]
  63. ^ a b The "Serenad" (JS 168, 1895; Stagnelius) for baritone and orchestra and the "Serenad" (JS 167, 1888; Runeberg) for voice and piano are unrelated to each other.
  64. ^ a b Originally for soloist and orchestra, Sibelius later made two arrangements of "Koskenlaskijan morsiamet" ("The Rapids-Rider's Brides"): in 1897–1899, for voice and piano; and in 1943, for male choir and orchestra.[730] The song is sometimes translated as "The Ferryman's Brides" or "The Rapids-Shooter's Brides".
  65. ^ a b c d e f g h These songs comprise the Op. 17 Seven Songs, of which five are sung in Swedish and two in Finnish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Se'n har jag ej frågat mera" ("Since Then I Have Questioned No Further") for voice and orchestra
  66. ^ a b c d e f g h These songs comprise the Op. 38 Five Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Höstkväll" ("Autumn Evening"), "På verandan vid havet" ("On a Balcony by the Sea"), and "I natten" ("In the Night") for voice and orchestra.
  67. ^ a b "Arioso" is a Swedish-language songs. Sibelius appears to have worked on two versions simultaneously: one for soprano and strings, the other for soprano and piano.[689]
  68. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These songs comprise the Op. 57 Eight Josephson Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Hertig Magnus" ("Duke Magnus") for voice and orchestra. (This version of the song was lost until its rediscovery in 1943, only to be lost again and relocated in 1994.)[667]
  69. ^ a b c d e f g h These songs comprise the Op. 13 Seven Runeberg Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Våren flyktar hastigt" ("Spring is Flying") for voice and orchestra.
  70. ^ a b c d e f g These songs comprise the Op. 37 Five Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Soluppgång" ("Sunrise") for voice and orchestra.
  71. ^ a b c d e f g h These songs comprise the Op. 36 Six Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently arranged "Demanten på marssnön" ("The Diamond on the March Snow") for voice and orchestra.
  72. ^ In 1919, Sibelius wrote Autrefois as the second of the Three Pieces (Op. 96); although it is scored for two sopranos and orchestra, two clarinets may substitute if no vocalists are available. In 1919–1920, Sibelius also made arrangements for solo piano, as well as for two sopranos and piano.[177]
  73. ^ a b c In 1909, Sibelius wrote two songs for a Swedish-language production of Shakespeare's Twelfth Night: "Kom nu hit, död" ("Come Away, Death") and "Hållilå, uti storm och i regn" ("Hey, Ho, the Wind and the Rain"). While each song was originally for voice and guitar, Sibelius arranged them for voice and piano in 1909. In 1957, he arranged "Kom nu hit, död" for baritone and orchestra.[677]
  74. ^ a b Initially, Sibelius intended the Overture in E major (JS 145) and Ballet Scene (JS 163) as movements I and II, respectively, in a symphony; however, he abandoned this plan in April 1891.[181][182]
  75. ^ a b This early orchestral work by Sibelius has not survived.[185][186]
  76. ^ a b c d Extended title is Music for a Lottery Soireé in Aid of Education in the Province of Viipuri; reconstructed individually by Kalevi Aho and Jouni Kaipainen;[235] the composer excerpted the overture as Op. 10 and arranged tableau No. 4 and the two intermezzi into the Op. 11 suite; tableau No. 8 includes the composer's arrangement of the Finnish national anthem, Maamme (Our Land).
  77. ^ a b c d The String Quartet B-flat major—Sibelius's third—is in four movements. In 1894, Sibelius arranged Movement III for strings and titled it Presto (also known as Scherzo). Musicologists have speculated: first, that the Adagio in D minor (JS 12) may have been intended as a slow movement for the Op. 4 quartet; and second, that the Allegretto in B-flat major (without catalogue number) may be an abandoned sketch.[302]
  78. ^ a b In 1893, Sibelius reused themes from Nights of Jealousy—a melodrama for narrator, vocalise soprano, and piano trio–for Nos. 5–6 of the Six Impromptus for solo piano (Op. 5). In 1894, he combined the fifth and sixth impromptus in an arrangement for strings and titled the new piece Impromptu.[260]
  79. ^ Although the Menuetto dates to 1894, Sibelius subsequently revised and shortened the piece for inclusion as No. 3 in the King Christian II incidental music (Op. 27).[193]
  80. ^ Sibelius wrote the Press Celebrations Music to raise money for the Press Pension Fund. (This purpose, however, served as a cover for the actual cause: to support a free Finnish press, which had suffered censorship under the Tsar's February Manifesto.) Sibelius's music introduced dramatic tableaux by Kaarlo Bergbom, with declaimed verses by Eino Leino and Jalmari Finne [fi]. Sibelius later arranged tableaux Nos. 1, 3, and 4 as Scènes historiques I (Op. 25) and tableau No. 6 as Finlandia (Op. 26).[196][197]
  81. ^ a b Sibelius's fourth (and only mature) string quartet, Voces intimae)—its earliest sketches date to 1899–1903—is in five movements, of which Movement III's (marked Adagio di molto) opening idea originated in the Adagio in E major for solo piano (JS 13); and Movement V contains a motif original to the Overture in A minor for orchestra (JS 144). Finally, a short preliminary ending for Movement V is also extant.[308]
  82. ^ The 1904 version is extant.[200]
  83. ^ Sibelius originally entitled the piece as Andante.[202]
  84. ^ a b Sibelius wrote Musik zu einer Szene (Music to a Scene) to accompany a tableaux. However, in 1904 he shortened and arranged the piece—now titled Dance Intermezzo—for solo piano. Later, in 1907, he orchestrated Dance Intermezzo.[204]
  85. ^ a b Originally written to accompany a tableau, Sibelius gave the subtitle to Pan and Echo of Tanzintermezzo (Dance-intermezzo). In 1907, he arranged it for solo piano.[207]
  86. ^ Sibelius composed this funeral march in memory of Eugen Schauman. The 1909 version is extant.[209]
  87. ^ a b c In 1894, Sibelius composed Rakastava (The Lover), a three-part choral suite for tenor and male choir a cappella (JS 160a); at this time, he also made an arrangement for tenor, male choir, and strings (JS 160b), in order to assist with the premiere performance. Later, in 1898, he made a second arrangement, this time for soprano, baritone, and mixed choir a cappella (JS 160c). Finally, in 1911 while visiting Paris, he orchestrated Rakastava for strings, timpani, and triangle as his Op. 14; a revision followed in 1912 in advance of publication. The 1911 'Paris' version, however, is extant.[752]
  88. ^ In 1911, Sibelius arranged tableaux Nos. 1, 4, and 3 from the Music for the Press Celebrations Days (JS 137), respectively, as All'Overtura, Scena, and Festivo.[212][213]
  89. ^ No. 1 is sometimes translated as The Chase. The original order of the movements was: At the Draw-Bridge, Love Song, and The Hunt.[215]
  90. ^ In 1919, Sibelius sought to combine into a single piece Nos. 5 and 6—respectively, Granen (Spruce) and Syringa (Lilac)—from his 1914 horticultural-themed, six-number piano suite. However, he was unhappy with the result and, in 1920, decided instead to rework—and remove from the piano suite—Syringa as an orchestral piece called Valse lyrique; this became the first of the Three Pieces, Op. 96. The remaining five piano pieces, including Granen, were published as Op. 75.[217]
  91. ^ Sibelius composed the Academic March for the University of Helsinki's degree ceremony of 1919.[219]
  92. ^ From 1921–1922, Sibelius worked simultaneously on a piano score and an orchestral score for Valse chevaleresque, revising the latter in 1922; it became the third of the Three Pieces, Op. 96.[221]
  93. ^ a b In 1921, Sibelius transcribed the Suite mignonne for piano.[223]
  94. ^ a b In 1922, Sibelius transcribed the Suite champêtre for piano.[225]
  95. ^ a b Sibelius suggested (unsuccessfully) to a publisher that the three movements should be called Danse passionée, Danse romantique, and Danse chevaleresque, respectively. In 1922, he transcribed the Suite caractéristique for piano.[227]
  96. ^ a b Sibelius composed this piece, the extended title of which is Morceau romantique sur un motif de M. Jakob de Julin, after a waltz by the industrialist Jakob von Julin, who was a relative of General Carl Mannerheim. Sibelius also rendered the piece for solo piano (JS 135b), which indeed may have come first.[229]
  97. ^ a b Originally for string quartet (JS 34a), Andante festivo may have drawn some of its material from 1905's abandoned oratorio project, Marjatta. In 1929, a double string quartet played the piece at the wedding of one of Sibelius's daughters, and the piece subsequently became common for strings. However, Sibelius did not make an official orchestration until 1938.[231]
  98. ^ Sibelius's earliest surviving compositions for orchestra, the so-called [Two Chorales] for mixed choir and orchestra were student exercises for Albert Becker, with whom Sibelius studied in Berlin. For each, two versions are extant, and it is likely the second set incorporates minor revisions suggested by Becker. An unfinished version of Herr du bist ein Fels for mixed choir and piano also survives.[233]
  99. ^ In 1915, Sibelius made very minor revisions to Sandels; the 1898 version—of which Sibelius also made a transcription for male choir and piano—is extant.[239]
  100. ^ a b c Originally for male choir, boys' choir, and small orchestra, Sibelius made numerous arrangements of the Song of the Athenians in 1899: for solo piano; for male choir and boys' choir a cappella; for male choir, boys' choir, and piano; for male choir, boys' choir, piano, and ad libitum harmonium; and for male choir, boys' choir, brass septet, and percussion.[241]
  101. ^ a b In 1910, Sibelius revised the 1902 version of the Impromptu for female choir and orchestra—which is extant—and also rendered it for female choir and piano. A transcription of the 1902 version for female choir and piano is extant.[243]
  102. ^ First composed in 1904, Sibelius thrice revised Have You Courage? (Har du mod?, Op. 31/2). All versions are extant.
  103. ^ a b The extended title of the Jäger March is March of the Finnish Jäger Battalion. Originally composed in 1917 for male choir and piano, Sibelius initially withheld his name from the first edition of the work. In 1918, he arranged the Jäger March for male choir and orchestra.[246]
  104. ^ a b c d e Originally composed in 1918 for piano (with the text written above the music), Sibelius later—likely in 1918 but perhaps as late as 1921—arranged the Scout March for mixed choir and orchestra. Two additional arrangements followed: in 1921, for mixed choir and piano; and in 1952, for female choir and piano, retitled as The World Song of the World Association of Girl Scouts and Girl Guides and set to either an English-language text by Gavin Ewart or a French-language text by Francine Cockenpot. Finally, the origins of the Scout March have been traced to a sketch—[March], with an incomplete percussion part—for brass septet and percussion from the 1897–1899.[248]
  105. ^ a b In 1927, Sibelius wrote music for the masonic lodge he had joined in 1922: Musique religieuse, for tenor and harmonium (Op. 113), of which No. 6–Salem–was set to words by Viktor Rydberg. A non-Sibelius arrangement for mixed choir and harmonium appeared in 1929, with Marshall Kernochan translating Rydberg's poem to English as Onward, Ye Brethren (or Onward, Ye Peoples) and Channing Lefebvre covering the original tenor part for choir. In 1938, Sibelius added to the Kernochan–Lefebvre collaboration an orchestral arrangement that replaced the harmonium and renamed the piece Processional. The piece can also be performed by orchestra alone by omitting the choral part (which the orchestra doubles).[250]
  106. ^ a b Ljunga Wirginia (without catalogue number), which a young Sibelius called an "opera", is his earliest surviving attempt at dramatic music. The project was a collaboration between Sibelius and his childhood friend, Walter von Konow. Although the latter's libretto is lost, Movements I–V of Sibelius six-movement score are extant, as well as the violin part for Movement VI; no vocal parts, if ever written, have survived. Two years later in 1887, Sibelius and von Konow briefly revived their plans for the opera, with Sibelius producing a new piece, the Scherzo in E minor (JS 165), which only partially survives. Kalevi Aho has completed the piano and cello parts of Ljunga Wirginia's sixth movement, as well as (with Timo Hongisto) the Scherzo in E minor.[253]
  107. ^ A chamber piece, Sibelius noted that the string ensemble for The Lizard should be no more than nine players, the violin soloist included.[256] Nevertheless, it has been recorded by full string orchestra.
  108. ^ a b In 1888, Sibelius collaborated with his teacher, Martin Wegelius on the incidental music for a "dramatic runic sorcery" titled The Watersprite (Näcken); Wegelius composed Nos. 1 and 3–6, while Sibelius wrote No. 2. A separate fragment for piano trio—[Allegretto] in A-flat major (without catalogue number)—may have served as a preliminary version of Sibelius's piece.[258]
  109. ^ Sibelius's earliest surviving piece for piano quintet, the Andante – Allegro (which "comprises a complete sonata exposition") may have been a student exercise completed under the guidance of this teacher, Martin Wegelius.[268]
  110. ^ a b c The Piano Quintet in G minor is in five movements. When composing the piece, Sibelius replaced his original Movement IV (marked Vivace) with a Scherzo (Vivacissimo); the earlier Vivace is extant. At neither of the two concerts at which the quintet was played was it heard in its entirety; Movement V went unperformed until 1965. As a result, Sibelius rescued themes from the quintet's finale by reusing them for the Rondo in D minor (JS 162) for viola and piano duo, as well as the first of the Six Impromptus (Op. 5/1) for solo piano.[270]
  111. ^ a b In 1884, Sibelius composed the four-movement Piano Quartet in D minor, which is in "an essentially Viennese classical style". Movement IV of the quartet contains material that Sibelius initially intended for a fourth movement to the Piano Trio in A minor (JS 206) he had written a few months earlier; the Piano Trio ended up in three movements.[273]
  112. ^ a b The String Quartet in E-flat major—Sibelius's first—is in four movements. It appears in the same sketchbook as two other brief pieces for string quartet: first, the Molto moderato – Scherzo (JS 134), which is Sibelius's earliest piece in the genre; and second, a fragmentary [Scherzo] in B minor (without catalogue marking; completed by Kalevi Aho).[275]
  113. ^ The Harmonium Quartet in G minor is in one movement and shares a theme with the [Catalogue of Themes, 50 Short Pieces], a composition exercise for solo piano that Sibelius completed for his teacher, Martin Wegelius.[278]
  114. ^ a b c d At the Helsinki Music Institute, Sibelius studied under Martin Wegelius, the teaching method of whom had pupils master the smallest of compositional units before advancing to longer, more complex ones. Among Sibelius's student exercises for Wegelius are a handful of short pieces for string quartet: the [Four Themes]—in G major, E-flat major, A minor, and E minor–(without catalogue number), Alla Marcia in E minor (JS 16), the Presto in F major (JS 154), the Theme and Variations in G minor (JS 197), and the [Thirty-three Small Pieces] (without catalogue number).[280]
  115. ^ a b From 1887–1888, Sibelius planned a melodrama for narrator and string quartet after Hans Christian Andersen's The Little Mermaid (JS 59). Envisioned as a series of musical episodes, Sibelius only made it though four sections before abandoning the project. Although only the first violin part survives for the first four episodes, it makes clear that he had planned to reuse earlier chamber works: the second episode corresponds to the Allegretto in A major (JS 17) and Più lento in F major (JS 149), while the third episode is based on the Andantino in C major (JS 39). The first episode, as well as the brief fourth, are original compositions.[286]
  116. ^ Until 1911, Sibelius listed the Theme and Variations in C-sharp minor for string quartet as his Op. 1. The piece only partially survives, having lost five bars at the beginning of Variation III, although Kalevi Aho has made a performing version. (It is possible, however, that one or more complete variations, too, are lost.)[288]
  117. ^ a b c d Sibelius composed the Moderato – Allegro appassionato in C-sharp minor (JS 131), the Andante molto sostenuto in B minor (JS 37), the Andante – Allegro molto in D major (JS 32), and the [Allegro] in G minor (without catalogue number)—each for string quartet—as student exercises under the direction of his teacher, Martin Wegelius.[291]
  118. ^ a b The String Quartet in A minor—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. The initial finale was the Fugue (JS 85) that Sibelius had written as an academic exercise under the direction of his teacher, Martin Wegelius. It was subsequently replaced by the concluding Allegro.[299]
  119. ^ In 1891, Sibelius composed the Theme and Variations in C minor for solo piano (JS 198), and later that year, he expanded it into the single-movement Piano Quartet in C minor (JS 156). Neither JS 198 nor the piano part to JS 156 have survived.[306]
  120. ^ Scholars believe the [Menuetto] in D minor (without catalogue number) to be Sibelius's earliest surviving piece for piano trio, although it cannot be date with precision.[311]
  121. ^ a b In 1883, Sibelius wrote the three-movement Trio (JS 205) for piano and two violins, the first movement of which is only partially in G major, the key he assigned the piece. A second piece from this time, the Menuetto in F major (JS 126) may have been intended as a fourth movement to JS 205 or, perhaps, as a movement for a never-realized second trio.[313]
  122. ^ The [Andante] – Adagio – Allegro maestoso (without catalogue number), an early work by Sibelius for piano trio, cannot be dated with precision.[316]
  123. ^ The Piano Trio in A minor, Hafträsk—Sibelius's second—is in four movements. Immediately upon its completion, he substantially revised the first movement; this revised version, however, is fragmentary, although the cello part is complete. The trio derives its nickname from the small village of Hafträsk (on Norrskata [fi], an island located in the Turku archipelago), at which the Sibelius family summered in 1886.[319]
  124. ^ a b Scholars have speculated that Sibelius may have originally intended the Serenata in D minor (JS 169) and the Minuet – Allegro (JS 128), each for two violins and cello, as a single, multi-movement work.[321]
  125. ^ The Piano Trio in D major, Korpo—Sibelius's third, and most significant, trio—is in three movements. The trio derives its nickname from Korpo (an island located in the Turku archipelago), at which the Sibelius family summered in 1887.[324]
  126. ^ The Andantino in G minor (JS 43) cannot be dated with precision; the manuscript paper hints that it was composed around the same time as the Korpo piano trio (JS 209).[321]
  127. ^ The Piano Trio in C major, Lovisa—Sibelius's fourth—is in three movements. The trio derives its nickname fro, Lovisa, the municipality in which the composer's aunt (and, before her death, his paternal grandmother) lived; Sibelius summered there in 1888.[328]
  128. ^ In 1889, Sibelius wrote the five-movement Suite in A major (JS 186) for piano trio; the violin part to Movement IV is lost. Scholars have speculated that Sibelius may have initially intended a second piece, the Andantino in A major (JS 38), as the suite's first movement. In 1911, Sibelius sought to publish (and made minor revisions to) the first three movements and provisionally labeled them as his Op. 1; however, the piece did not appear in print.[330]
  129. ^ JS 38/186
  130. ^ In February 1891, Sibelius composed La pompeuse Marche d'Asis (JS 116) at the request of his brother, Christian Sibelius, who was a medical student at the Anatomical Institute of Helsinki University (ASIS). The piece appears to have been originally for string quartet (this version is lost). In November, Sibelius arranged the it for piano, two violins, and cello (this, too, is lost), as well as for piano trio (the only extant version).[333]
  131. ^ Vattendroppar is believed to be Sibelius's earliest surviving work, although it cannot be dated with precision.[2]
  132. ^ Luftslott–a duo for two violins–is believed to be Sibelius's second earliest surviving work (and the earliest surviving autograph manuscript), although it cannot be dated with precision.[336]
  133. ^ Fragmentary; completed by Jaakko Kuusisto.
  134. ^ A premilimary version of the [Allegretto] in G major (JS 86) is extant.
  135. ^ Piano part is lost, but was reconstructed by Kalevi Aho in 2006.
  136. ^ Sometimes referred to as Sonata in D minor.
  137. ^ Piano part lost.
  138. ^ a b In 1890–1891, Sibelius composed two duos for violin and piano, the Romance in B minor and Perpetuum mobile, each of which was first printed in a Finnish periodical. In 1911, he substantially revised these pieces as his Op. 2 and sold them to a publisher; at this time, he changed the title of Perpetuum mobile to Epilogue.[367]
  139. ^ In 1891, Sibelius worked on Kullervo (Op. 7) in Lovisa and gave private violin lessons. Scholars believe he composed the Duo in C major (JS 66) for violin and viola for these teaching purposes, with him playing the latter and his pupil(s) playing the former.[370]
  140. ^ In September 1899, while visiting the Finnish painter Pekka Halonen, Sibelius wrote the Lullaby (also known as Waltz or Waltzer) for kantele and violin. It makes use of a folk song that Halonen had played on the kantele and to which Sibelius then wrote a violin accompaniment.[373]
  141. ^ Malinconia (Op. 20) premiered under the provisional title Fantasia.[375]
  142. ^ The main theme of the Op. 80 Violin Sonatina's third movement was originally intended for the Sixth Symphony (Op. 104).[377]
  143. ^ a b c d e These works comprise the Op. 81 Five Pieces for violin and piano.
  144. ^ a b c d e f These works comprise the Op. 79 Six Pieces for violin and piano.
  145. ^ a b c d These works comprise the Op. 78 Four Pieces for violin (or cello) and piano. The original version of Romance (No. 2) is extant.
  146. ^ In 1922, Sibelius planned to write a new series of pieces for violin and piano; however, he ended up only composing one piece: the Op. 102 Novellette.[394]
  147. ^ a b c d e These works comprise the Op. 106 Five Danses Champêtres for violin and piano.
  148. ^ a b c d These works comprise the Op. 115 Four Pieces for violin and piano.
  149. ^ a b c These works comprise the Op. 116 Three Pieces for violin and piano.
  150. ^ a b In 1912, Sibelius composed The Bells of Kallio Church (JS 102) for the new building's September consecration. For this occasion, Heikki Klemetti made a choral arrangement of Sibelius's melody without the composer's blessing. Later in the year, Sibelius arranged his piece for solo piano, as well as for mixed choir a cappella (each is Op. 65b).[413]
  151. ^ a b Sibelius composed two pieces for solo kantele—Moderato and Dolicissimo—as a souvenir for his sister-in-law, the amateur kanetele player Aili Järnefelt, who had been badly injured railway accident. The pieces were unknown until 1989[417] and are part of the manuscripts collection at the Sibelius Museum.[418]
  152. ^ a b These works for organ comprise the Op. 111 Two Pieces. Intrada exists in both a version for single pedal and double pedal [HUL 0828]; a brief sketch [HUL 0052] is extant. Moreover, both a preliminary version and a provisional alternative [each HUL 1893] of Mournful Music (Surusoitto) are also extant.
  153. ^ a b These works for organ comprise the so-called [Two Pieces] (JS 153).
  154. ^ Text written above the music.[427]
  155. ^ Sibelius gave to Trånaden the subtitle "fantasy". It is unknown whether he intended Stagnelius's poem to be spoken before or during the playing of each piano number, although Erik Tawaststjerna has suggested—and recordings have utilized—the former (alternation between recitation and music).[429]
  156. ^ As a souvenir for a friend, Ellen Hackzell, Sibelius wrote a melodrama setting her poem Oh, If You Had Seen. The recitation is intended to alternate with the piano music.[431]
  157. ^ The Con moto, sempre una corda in D-flat major (JS 52, 1885) is believed to Sibelius's earliest surviving piece for solo piano.[434]
  158. ^ a b c The so-called [Three Pieces] for solo piano—JS 74, 2, and 5–appear together on the same manuscript paper. They date to the autumn of 1885, around the time Sibelius had begun his studies at the Helsinki Music Institute.[434]
  159. ^ a b c The so-called [Three Short Pieces] for solo piano—JS 44, 18, and the Allegro in F minor (without catalogue designation [HUL 0768/3])—from 1888 were likely composition exercises that Sibelius wrote for Martin Wegelius.[434]
  160. ^ The so-called [Five Short Pieces] for solo piano—each without catalogue designation [HUL 0797]—from 1888 were likely composition exercises that Sibelius wrote for Martin Wegelius.[434]
  161. ^ Completed by the Finnish composer Kalevi Aho.[458]
  162. ^ Completed by the Finnish composer Kalevi Aho.[458]
  163. ^ Completed by the Finnish composer Kalevi Aho.[458]
  164. ^ a b c d e f These works comprise the Op. 5 Six Impromptus (original German title: Sechs Impromptus).[463] For Nos. 5–6, Sibelius reused themes from Nights of Jealousy—a melodrama for narrator, vocalise soprano, and piano trio. In 1894, he combined Nos. 5–6 in an arrangement for strings and titled the new piece Impromptu.[260]
  165. ^ Although Breitkopf &Härtel were the first to publish the Op. 12 Piano Sonata in its entirety, Fazer & Westerlund earlier had published Movement III in 1898.[465]
  166. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 24 Ten Pieces (original German title: Zehn Stücke).[467] Preliminary/original versions of No. 3 (Caprice in B minor, 1898), No. 6 (Andantino in F major, 1897; Idyll in F major 1897–1898), and No. 7 (Andantino in F major, 1899) are extant.[88]
  167. ^ a b c d e f These pieces for solo piano comprise the JS 81 Six Finnish Folk-Songs.
  168. ^ Kyllikki, a suite for piano, is subtitled "Three Lyrical Pieces" (original German subtitle: Drei lyrische Stücke).[486]
  169. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 58 Ten Pieces (original German title: Zehn Stücke).[489]
  170. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 76 Thirteen Pieces (original French title: Treize Morceaux).[497]
  171. ^ a b c These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 67 Three Sonatinas (original German title: Drei Sonatinen).[499]
  172. ^ a b These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 68 Two Rondinos (original German title: Zwei Rondinos).[501]
  173. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 40 Lyrical Pieces (original French title: Pensées lyriques).[503]
  174. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 34 Little Pieces (original French title: Bagatelles).[508] The original version of No. 4 (Couplet in D major, 1914) is extant.
  175. ^ a b c d These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 74 Lyric Pieces (original German title: Lyrische Stücke).[518]
  176. ^ a b c d e These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 75 Five Pieces (original French title: Cinq Morceaux),[522] although the collection is more commonly referred to as The Trees due to the thematic link between the descriptive titles of the pieces.[88]
  177. ^ a b c d e f These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 94 Six Pieces (original German title: Sechs Stücke).[531]
  178. ^ a b c d e These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 85 Five Pieces (original French title: Cinq Morceaux),[545] although the collection is more commonly referred to as The Flowers due to the thematic link between the descriptive titles of the pieces.[88]
  179. ^ a b c d e f These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 97 Six Bagatelles (original German title: Sechs Bagatellen).[562] Preliminary versions of Nos. 2 and 5, each also from 1920, are extant.[88]
  180. ^ a b c d e f g h These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 99 Eight Short Pieces (original French title: Huit petits Morceaux).[568]
  181. ^ a b c d e These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 101 Five Romantic Compositions (also known by its alternative, Finnish title: Viisi romanttista kappaletta).[574]
  182. ^ a b c d e These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 103 Five Characteristic Impressions (also known by its alternative, Finnish title: Viisi karakteristista impressiota).[579]
  183. ^ a b c d e These works for solo piano comprise the Op. 114 Five Esquisses (original German title: Fünf Skizzen; also known by its alternative, Finnish title: Viisi luonnosta).[584]
  184. ^ Although they share the same poem by Viktor Rydberg, the song "Skogsrået" ("The Wood-Nymph"; JS 171, 1888–1889) is unrelated thematically to the Op. 15 tone poem and melodrama.[615]
  185. ^ While in Lieksa during his honeymoon in Finnish Karelia, Sibelius collected folk melodies; one of these was "Tule, tule kultani" ("Come, Come, My Sweetheart"), which he arranged for voice and piano.[626]
  186. ^ a b c d e f These songs comprise the Op. 1 Five Christmas Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Sibelius subsequently made several arrangements of "Giv mig ej glans, ej guld, ej prakt" ("Give Me No Splendor, Gold or Pomp"): for male choir a cappella in 1935; for voice and female choir a cappella in 1942; for two unaccompanied female voices in 1942; and for children's choir and organ in 1954. He also made several arrangements of "On hanget korkeat, nietokset" ("High are the Snowdrifts"): for two voices and piano in 1903–1905; and for two unaccompanied female voices in 1942.[631]
  187. ^ a b c d e f These songs comprise the Op. 50 Six Songs, each of which is sung in German.
  188. ^ a b c d e These songs comprise the Op. 72 Six Songs, of which "Vi ses igen" ("Farewell") and "Orions bälte" ("Orion's Girdle") were lost during the First World War. Of the remaining four songs, two are sung in Swedish, one in German, and one in Finnish.[663]
  189. ^ a b These songs comprise the Op. 35 Two Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish.
  190. ^ "Hymn to Thaïs" is Sibelius's only song sung in English. He revised the piece three times between 1945–1948. The original 1909 version is extant.[679]
  191. ^ a b c d e f g h These songs comprise the Op. 61 Eight Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish.
  192. ^ a b c In 1913, at the request of Horatio Parker, Sibelius wrote three short pieces—"Autumn Song", "The Sun upon the Lake is Low", and "A Cavalry Catch"—for The Progressive Music Series of songbooks. Collectively, these three pieces are called the Three Songs for American Schools (JS 199). [816]
  193. ^ Sibelius composed, but then doubted, the Swedish-language song "Tre trallande jäntor" ("Three Warbling Maidens", JS 204) in 1915. Likely, he destroyed the piece.[699]
  194. ^ a b c d e f These songs comprise the Op. 86 Six Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish.
  195. ^ a b c d e f These songs comprise the Op. 88 Six Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish. Because a thematic link runs through the set, Sibelius considered it a song cycle.[707]
  196. ^ a b c d e f These songs comprise the Op. 90 Six Runeberg Songs, each of which is sung in Swedish.
  197. ^ Sibelius composed "Mummon syntymäpäivänä" ("Birthday Song to Grandmother"; JS 136, 1919) for his mother-in-law Elisabeth Järnefelt's eightieth birthday. The author of the text is unknown (most likely, it was penned by a member of the Sibelius family) and the song was not intended for public consumption.[720]
  198. ^ Sibelius composed the song "Små flickorna" ("Young Girls"; JS 174, 1920) for the Christmas magazine Lucifer.[722]
  199. ^ "Narciss" ("Narcissus"; JS 140, 1925) is the final original song that Sibelius composed for voice and piano.[724]
  200. ^ a b c d In 1925, Sibelius composed four short vocal pieces for the Finnish choral conductor Heikki Klemetti [fi], who commissioned them for a volume of liturgical studies titled Suomen evankelisluterilaisen kirkon Messusävelmät (Mass Songs for the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Finland). The first piece, "Herran siunaus" ("The Lord's Blessing", JS 95), is a song for organ with a liturgist's text written over the music; this is to be sung by a baritone. For the remaining three pieces (JS 110/1–3), the baritone soloist and mixed choir serve, respectively, as the liturgist and the congregation. The JS 110 choral songs are known collectively as the Three Introductory Antiphons (Kolme johdantovuorolaulua).[820]
  201. ^ a b Sibelius wrote "Siltavahti" ("The Guardian of the Bridge"; JS 170a) for the male choir New York Laulumiehet in 1928. That same year, he arranged it for voice and piano (JS 170b).[727]
  202. ^ In 1919, Sibelius wrote Autrefois as the second of the Three Pieces (Op. 96); although it is scored for two sopranos and orchestra, two clarinets may substitute if no vocalists are available. In 1919–1920, Sibelius also made arrangements for solo piano, as well as for two sopranos and piano.[177]
  203. ^ a b Note: For display purposes, these student exercises—each of which is without catalogue number—have been combined into an artificial group.
  204. ^ Sibelius and J.H. Erkko [fi] wrote the "Työkansan marssi" ("Worker's March", JS 212) for the Finnish workers' movement.[744]
  205. ^ a b c d e f g h i j These choral pieces comprise the Op. 18 Six Partsongs. Originally composed for male choir, Sibelius subsequently arranged "Sortunut ääni" ("The Broken Voice"), "Venematka" ("The Boat Journey"), "Saarella palaa" ("Fire on the Island"), and "Sydämeni laulu" ("Song of My Heart") for mixed choir.[746] An additional three partsongs—"Isänmaalle" ("To the Fatherland", JS 98), "Veljeni vierailla mailla" ("My Brothers Abroad", JS 217), and "Min rastas raataa" ("Busy as a Thrush", JS 129)—are associated with Op. 18, as each was at one point numbered among Op. 18 before Sibelius demoted them from his opus list.[747] Sibelius wrote "Isänmaalle" (JS 98a) for male choir in 1899, but revised it in 1900 while arranging it for mixed choir (JS 98c). Finally, in 1908 he arranged the revised version for male choir (JS 98b).[748] Note: The fragment "Heitä, koski, kuohuminen" ("Rapids, Cease Your Foaming") (1893, JS 94) for male choir a cappella, which Sibelius may have planned as a continuation of "Venematka", was later completed by Erik Bergman, Jussi Jalas, and Erik Tawaststjerna.[749]
  206. ^ a b In 1898, Sibelius wrote Carminalia, a choral suite originally for three-part mixed choir (JS 51a). That same year, he made two arrangements: the first, for two-part female choir and organ (or harmonium) (JS 51b); and the second, for two-part female choir and piano (JS 51c).[760]
  207. ^ In 1898, Sibelius composed "Aamusumussa" ("In the Morning Mist", JS 9a) for mixed choir. In 1913, he made an arrangement for female (or children's) choir (JS 9b).[765]
  208. ^ a b Sibelius composed "Den 25 oktober 1902. Till Thérèse Hahl" (JS 60) for the 60th birthday of the Finnish choral singer Thérèse Hahl [fi]. Presumably to modify the disgruntled poet Nils Wasastjerna [fi], who had disliked the setting, Sibelius undertook a second attempt (JS 61). The two versions do not share thematic material and, as such, are treated as separate works.[771]
  209. ^ Sibelius composed the choral song "Ej med klagan" ("Not with Lamentation", JS 69) for the 24 August 1905 funeral of the Finnish painter Albert Edelfelt. It is possible that he reused themes from the abandoned Marjatta oratorio.[775]
  210. ^ Sibelius composed the short choral song "Kansakoululaisten marssi" ("March of the Primary School Children", JS 103) to commemorate the centennial of Uno Cygnaeus, father of the Finnish public school system.[777]
  211. ^ Sibelius composed the choral song "Kantat" ("Cantata") to commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of the girls' school [fi] in Turku at which his childhood friend Walter von Konow—the text's author—had taught history c. 1900.[212]
  212. ^ a b c d e From 1914–1917, Sibelius composed the Op. 84 Five Songs for male choir a cappella. Nos. 1–4 were commissioned by the vocal choir Muntra Musikanter. The remaining song, "Till havs" ("To Sea"), was written in 1917 for Akademiska sångföreningen; that same year, he made minor revisions. The first version is extant.[788]
  213. ^ a b In 1927, Sibelius composed "Den höga himlen" ("The Lofty Heaven"; JS 58a) for the revised edition of the Swedish-language Finnish hymn book. The song can also be sung in Finnish as "Suur' olet Herra" (indeed, Simo Korpela's [fi] poem is originally in Finnish). In 1945, Sibelius arranged the Finnish original for male vocal quartet with organ accompaniment (JS 58b).[803]
  214. ^ Sibelius first arranged "Finlandia-hymnin" ("Finlandia Hymn") in 1938 for male choir to words by Sola. In 1940, he substituted Koskenniemi's text for Sola's and made two arrangements for mixed choir: in F major and A-flat major.[808]
  215. ^ These songs comprise the JS 99 Two Italian Folk Songs, which Sibelius arranged sometime between 1887 and 1888. Only the parts for mixed choir, however, are extant; as such, BIS's world premiere recording made use of existing (that is, non-Sibelius) piano parts, as well as—for No. 1—the solo part for baritone.[88]
  216. ^ In 1930, Sibelius composed "Karjalan osa" ("Karelia's Fate", JS 108) as an anthem for the newly-founded anti-Communist league, the Lapua Movement.[822]
  217. ^ The String Trio in G minor (JS 210) is in three movements, of which the second and third are incomplete.[830]
  218. ^ "Då världar ännu skapade ej voro" ("When Worlds Still Uncreated Were", JS 56) is a song fragment that dates to 1888. The author of the text is unknown.[834]
  219. ^ Nothing is known about the lost work "The American Millers' Song" (JS 29) other than the fact that it is mentioned in several of Sibelius's personal catalogues (for example, those from 1909, 1911, and 1915).[846]
  220. ^ Nothing is known about the lost work Snöfallet (The Snowfall, JS 175) other than the fact that Sibelius composed it in September 1927 as a gift for the Finnish industrialist Jacob von Julin [fi].[847]

References

  1. ^ Korhonen 2007, p. 43.
  2. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 5.
  3. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 348–349.
  4. ^ Korhonen 2007, p. 46.
  5. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 333, 335–336, 344–345.
  6. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 91–100; Barnett 2007, p. 324.
  7. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 105–113.
  8. ^ Korhonen 2007, pp. 43–44.
  9. ^ Levas 1986, p. 85.
  10. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 695.
  11. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 444, 492, 617–618, 686–687.
  12. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 101–102.
  13. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 374; Tawaststjerna 2008c, pp. 41–47.
  14. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 374.
  15. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008c, pp. 41–47.
  16. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 680–692.
  17. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 689–691.
  18. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, p. 691.
  19. ^ a b c d Dahlström 2003, p. 690.
  20. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, p. 689.
  21. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 66–67; Tawaststjerna 2008a, pp. 88–93.
  22. ^ Barnett 2007, p. xvi.
  23. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. ix–x, xxxix–xl, 680–692.
  24. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. xxiii–xxiv.
  25. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. xxiv–xxv.
  26. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008c, pp. 1–8.
  27. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. xxv.
  28. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, pp. xxv–xxvi.
  29. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. xxvi.
  30. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. xxvi–xxvi.
  31. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 117–119.
  32. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 7–8.
  33. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, p. xxi.
  34. ^ a b c UNESCO National Committee of Finland 2021.
  35. ^ Virtanen 2014, pp. 16–17.
  36. ^ Tiikkaja 2020, p. B4.
  37. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. xxi–xxii.
  38. ^ Virtanen 2020, p. 23.
  39. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. xxii.
  40. ^ National Library of Finland, JSW project: Approach.
  41. ^ Sibelius Society, JSW project; National Library of Finland, JSW project: History.
  42. ^ National Library of Finland, JSW project: History; National Library of Finland, JSW project: Editors.
  43. ^ Barnett 2007, p. xii.
  44. ^ BIS Records, The Sibelius Edition; Grimley 2021, p. 209.
  45. ^ Levas 1986, pp. 1–2, 84–85, 128–129, 131, 134.
  46. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 279, 348–349.
  47. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 21–24; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 3.
  48. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 119, 124–126, 135, 357.
  49. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 183–186; SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 3, 7.
  50. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 143–148.
  51. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 196–198; SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 3, 7.
  52. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 169–174, 182–185.
  53. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 243–245; SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 4, 8.
  54. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 200, 207–213.
  55. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008b, pp. 132, 136, 160–163, 174, 195–197.
  56. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 288–290; SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 4, 8.
  57. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 246, 250, 254, 256–259, 264, 266, 275, 278, 281–282, 285–286.
  58. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 353–357; SibEd., v. 12 2011, p. 5.
  59. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 249–250, 275, 278, 286, 289, 297, 299–300.
  60. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008c, pp. 169, 177, 191, 243.
  61. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 435–437; SibEd., v. 12 2011, p. 6.
  62. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 278, 304–305, 307–309, 311.
  63. ^ SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 9, 126.
  64. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 438–439; SibEd., v. 12 2011, pp. 6, 9.
  65. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 624.
  66. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 160–161, 170–171.
  67. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 220–223; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 9, 14.
  68. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 226–227, 229.
  69. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008b, p. 229.
  70. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 303–304; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 10.
  71. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 305; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 10.
  72. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 248, 251, 260.
  73. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 338; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 10, 15.
  74. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 339–340; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 10, 15.
  75. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 266–268, 270–271, 279, 343.
  76. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 376–377; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 11, 15.
  77. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 377–378; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  78. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 384; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  79. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 385; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  80. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 385–386; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  81. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 386–387; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  82. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 329–331.
  83. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 492, 617–618; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 13.
  84. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 75–76, 79–80, 151–152.
  85. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 28–29; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 3–4.
  86. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 93–94, 98.
  87. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 56–58; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 4–5.
  88. ^ a b c d e f g Barnett 2007.
  89. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 55; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 4.
  90. ^ Johnson 1959, p. 71–72.
  91. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 95, 100–104, 114, 139, 341.
  92. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 84–87, 89–90; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 5.
  93. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 84–87, 91–92; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 3, 5.
  94. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 84–89; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 3, 5.
  95. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 84–87, 90–91; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 3, 5.
  96. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 376.
  97. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 113–114; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 4–5.
  98. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 172–173, 176–177, 232–233.
  99. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008b, pp. 37, 51–52.
  100. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 226–227; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 6.
  101. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 256–257; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 6.
  102. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 203.
  103. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 205–206; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 6.
  104. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 234–235, 239.
  105. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 291–292; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 6.
  106. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 306–307; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 7.
  107. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 321–323; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 6–7.
  108. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 319, 321–323.
  109. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 471–473; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 6.
  110. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008a, pp. 141–143, 158; Barnett 2007, pp. 83, 88, 94–95, 101–103.
  111. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 108–109.
  112. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 556–560; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 6.
  113. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 116, 119.
  114. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 121–125; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 3.
  115. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 157–159, 209–210.
  116. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008b, p. 165.
  117. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 198–200, 569; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 3.
  118. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 165, 167–168.
  119. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 209–212, 589; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 6.
  120. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 234–237, 516; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 12.
  121. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. 286–288; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 17.
  122. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 187–189.
  123. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 247–251, 623; SibEd., v. 5 2008, pp. 4–5.
  124. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 213–214.
  125. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 528; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 14.
  126. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 237, 313.
  127. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 308–313; SibEd., v. 5 2008, pp. 15–16.
  128. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 262–264, 314.
  129. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 358–362; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 7.
  130. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 314–317, 327–328.
  131. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 445–458, 614; SibEd., v. 5 2008, pp. 8–11.
  132. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 125–126; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 13.
  133. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 201; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 8.
  134. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 213–215; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 17.
  135. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 204–205; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 8.
  136. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 238–239; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 15.
  137. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 252–255; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 13.
  138. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 458–459; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 18.
  139. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 459–462, 465–466; SibEd., v. 5 2008, p. 18.
  140. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 462–466; SibEd., v. 5 2008, pp. 18–19.
  141. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 169–174, 184, 299.
  142. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 91–92.
  143. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 562–564; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 4.
  144. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 107, 228.
  145. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 561–562; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 5.
  146. ^ SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 26–27, 264.
  147. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 111, 228.
  148. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 92–98, 564; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 26–27, 264.
  149. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 207–208.
  150. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 142–144; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 9, 12.
  151. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 175–176, 234.
  152. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 224–226; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 11–12.
  153. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 399–400; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 15.
  154. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 400–401; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 16.
  155. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 406–407; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 16.
  156. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 468–469; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 16.
  157. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 54–55; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 5.
  158. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 128–129, 228.
  159. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 133–134; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 8.
  160. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 139–140.
  161. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 132–133.
  162. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 132–133; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 9.
  163. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 547; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 11; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 9.
  164. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 318–319, 347.
  165. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 537; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 17.
  166. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 603; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 5.
  167. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 145–146; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 7.
  168. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 60; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 10.
  169. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 179; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 10.
  170. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 180; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 10.
  171. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 176–177; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 10–11.
  172. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 11–12; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 12.
  173. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 265–266; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 13.
  174. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 44; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 13.
  175. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 170–171; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 13.
  176. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 165; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 14.
  177. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 291.
  178. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 410; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 16; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  179. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 25–26; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 17.
  180. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 279; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 17.
  181. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 66–67.
  182. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008a, pp. 88–93.
  183. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 588; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 3.
  184. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 600; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 3.
  185. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 67.
  186. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008a, p. 93.
  187. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 374; Dahlström 2003, p. 539.
  188. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 417; Dahlström 2003, p. 648.
  189. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 30, 35–36; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 6.
  190. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 31, 33, 36; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 6.
  191. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 14–15; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 6.
  192. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 17–18; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 6.
  193. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 116.
  194. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 577; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  195. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 561–562; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  196. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 129–132.
  197. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008a, pp. 220–222.
  198. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 107–110, 583; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 6–7.
  199. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 587; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  200. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 161–162, 170.
  201. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 18–21; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 4, 7.
  202. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 162–163.
  203. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 195–196; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  204. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 162.
  205. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 207–209; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 4, 6.
  206. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 522; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  207. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 175, 182.
  208. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 245–246; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  209. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 201–204.
  210. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 273–275; SibEd., v. 1 2007, pp. 5, 7.
  211. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 52–54; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 10, 15.
  212. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 214.
  213. ^ Tawaststjerna 2008b, pp. 78.
  214. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 110–113; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 7.
  215. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 218–219.
  216. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 297–299; SibEd., v. 1 2007, p. 8.
  217. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 245, 284.
  218. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 407–409; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  219. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 282.
  220. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 592–593; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 11.
  221. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 295–296.
  222. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 412–413; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  223. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 294–295, 403.
  224. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 417–419; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  225. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 296, 403.
  226. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 419–421; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  227. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 298, 403.
  228. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 426–428; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 12.
  229. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 314.
  230. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 581; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 13.
  231. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 299, 325, 329, 341.
  232. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 509–510; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 13.
  233. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 53–54.
  234. ^ SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 4.
  235. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 375.
  236. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 30–35, 570; SibEd., v. 8 2009, pp. 3–5.
  237. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 50; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 4.
  238. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 135; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 7.
  239. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 118–119, 252.
  240. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 130–131; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 7, 14.
  241. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 124.
  242. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 138–139; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 8.
  243. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 148–149, 204–205.
  244. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 78–80; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 9, 11.
  245. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 136–138; SibEd., v. 3 2007, pp. 10, 12–14.
  246. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 271, 275.
  247. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 386, 415; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 14.
  248. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 274–275, 279–280, 347–348.
  249. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 386, 402, 415–417; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 15.
  250. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 324–325, 340.
  251. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 476, 483–484; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 16; SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 13.
  252. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 146; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 17.
  253. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 13–14, 28.
  254. ^ SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 10.
  255. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 601; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 10.
  256. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 199–200.
  257. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 26–27; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  258. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 42.
  259. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 583; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  260. ^ a b Barnett 2007, pp. 79, 84, 89, 91.
  261. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 575–576; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 10.
  262. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 588–589; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 8.
  263. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 504; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 8.
  264. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 515; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 8.
  265. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 544; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 10.
  266. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 630; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 12.
  267. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 141–142; SibEd., v. 3 2007, p. 9.
  268. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 36–37.
  269. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 507; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 6.
  270. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 56–58, 84.
  271. ^ SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 9.
  272. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 596–598; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 9.
  273. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 9–11.
  274. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 594–595; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 10.
  275. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 11–12.
  276. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 580–581; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  277. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 616–617; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  278. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 21–22.
  279. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 596; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 11.
  280. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 25, 35–36.
  281. ^ SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  282. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 501; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  283. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 592; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  284. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 627; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  285. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 502; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  286. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 37–38.
  287. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 513; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  288. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 43.
  289. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 626; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 3.
  290. ^ a b SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 4.
  291. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 38–39.
  292. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 579; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  293. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 512; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 4.
  294. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 508; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 4.
  295. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 506; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  296. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 500; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  297. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 501; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  298. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 589; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  299. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 47–48, 51.
  300. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 545–546; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  301. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 614–615; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  302. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 51, 53, 60–61, 89.
  303. ^ SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 5.
  304. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 13–14; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 6.
  305. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 499; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 6.
  306. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 65–66.
  307. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 593–594; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 11.
  308. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 148, 151, 192–196.
  309. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 257–259; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 6.
  310. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 509; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 6.
  311. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 7.
  312. ^ a b SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 7.
  313. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 7–8.
  314. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 633; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 7.
  315. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 576; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 7.
  316. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 8.
  317. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 634–635; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 7.
  318. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 505; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 8.
  319. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 19–20.
  320. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 635–636; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 8.
  321. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 30.
  322. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 604; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 3.
  323. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 577; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 4.
  324. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 27–30.
  325. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 638–639; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 9.
  326. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 514; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 9.
  327. ^ SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 9.
  328. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 43–44.
  329. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 636–637; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 9.
  330. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 47, 223.
  331. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 619–620; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 7.
  332. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 512; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 7.
  333. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 65.
  334. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 571; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 9.
  335. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 644; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 3.
  336. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 6–7.
  337. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 530; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 3.
  338. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 608–609; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 3.
  339. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 513; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 3.
  340. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 511; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 3.
  341. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 495–496; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 3.
  342. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 496; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 3.
  343. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 548; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  344. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 494; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  345. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 517; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  346. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 531; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 3.
  347. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 538; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  348. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 546; SibEd., v. 6 2008, pp. 4, 12.
  349. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 531; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 4.
  350. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 507; SibEd., v. 2 2007, p. 10.
  351. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 508; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  352. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 511–512; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 3.
  353. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 625; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 4.
  354. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 621–622; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 4.
  355. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 536; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 4.
  356. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 579–580; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5.
  357. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 502; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5.
  358. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 503; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5.
  359. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 622–623; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5.
  360. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 549; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 6.
  361. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 505; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 5.
  362. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 517; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 6.
  363. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 610–611; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 6.
  364. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 500; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 7.
  365. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 626; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 7.
  366. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 538–539; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 7.
  367. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 58–59, 65, 214–215.
  368. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 8–9; SibEd., v. 9 2009, pp. 6, 12.
  369. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 10; SibEd., v. 9 2009, pp. 6, 12.
  370. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 68.
  371. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 530–531; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 10.
  372. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 599–600; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 11.
  373. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 127.
  374. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 648; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 12.
  375. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 134.
  376. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 81; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  377. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 249.
  378. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 348–349; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  379. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 350; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  380. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 344–345; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  381. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 345–346; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  382. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 341–342; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  383. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 344; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  384. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 342–343; SibEd., v. 6 2008, pp. 8, 12; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  385. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 346; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  386. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 346–347; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  387. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 347; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  388. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 347–348; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  389. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 343; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  390. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 351; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  391. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 351–352; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  392. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 352; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  393. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 353; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  394. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 298–299.
  395. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 431–432; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 9.
  396. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 440–441; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  397. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 441; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  398. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 442; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  399. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 442–443; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  400. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 443; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  401. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 488; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  402. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 489; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  403. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 489–490; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  404. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 490; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  405. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 491; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  406. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 491–492; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  407. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 492; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 10.
  408. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 599; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  409. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 223–224; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 7.
  410. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 339; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  411. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 340; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 13.
  412. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 315; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 8.
  413. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 207, 209, 223–224.
  414. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 294–295, 560; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 10.
  415. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 627; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 4.
  416. ^ a b SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 5.
  417. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 105.
  418. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 529, 579.
  419. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 579; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 11.
  420. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 529; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 11.
  421. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 469–470; SibEd., v. 13 2011, pp. 3, 9–10.
  422. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. 591–592; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 3.
  423. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 470–471; SibEd., v. 13 2011, pp. 3, 9–10.
  424. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 8.
  425. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 522; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 11.
  426. ^ a b c SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 11.
  427. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 533.
  428. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 533; SibEd., v. 6 2008, p. 11.
  429. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 28–29.
  430. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 632; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 6.
  431. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 44.
  432. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 585; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  433. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 536–537; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  434. ^ a b c d Barnett 2007, p. ?.
  435. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 521; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 3.
  436. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 535; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 3.
  437. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 495; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 3.
  438. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 493; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 3.
  439. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 581; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 3.
  440. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 506; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 6.
  441. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 516; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 6.
  442. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 515; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  443. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 501; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  444. ^ SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  445. ^ SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 7.
  446. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 590; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  447. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 504; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  448. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 580; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  449. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 571; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  450. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 498; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  451. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 648; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  452. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 513–514; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  453. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 495; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 8.
  454. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 535; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  455. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 542–544; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  456. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 502–503; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  457. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 493; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  458. ^ a b c Barnett 2007, p. 397.
  459. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 611–612; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 9.
  460. ^ a b c d Dahlström 2003, pp. 611–612; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 10.
  461. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 601; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 10.
  462. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 627.
  463. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 15, 666.
  464. ^ a b c d e f Dahlström 2003, pp. 15–17; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 11.
  465. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 39.
  466. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 38–40; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  467. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 98, 666.
  468. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 98–99; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  469. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 99; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  470. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 503; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  471. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 572; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  472. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 650; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  473. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 100–101; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  474. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 102–103; SibEd., v. 4 2008, pp. 13–14.
  475. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 99–100; SibEd., v. 4 2008, pp. 12–13.
  476. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 101; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  477. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 103–104; SibEd., v. 4 2008, pp. 12–13.
  478. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 575; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  479. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 589.
  480. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 566; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  481. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 104; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  482. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 105–106; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  483. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, pp. 540–542; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 16.
  484. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, pp. 541–542; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 16.
  485. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 106; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 13.
  486. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 193.
  487. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 193–194; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  488. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 499.
  489. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 268, 666.
  490. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 268; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  491. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 269; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  492. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 269–270; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  493. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 270; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  494. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 270–271; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  495. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 271; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  496. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 272; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 4.
  497. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 330, 666.
  498. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 331; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  499. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 299, 666.
  500. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, pp. 299–302; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 5.
  501. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 302, 666.
  502. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. 302–303; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 5.
  503. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 186, 666.
  504. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 186–187; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  505. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 187–188; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  506. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 188; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  507. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 189–190; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  508. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 147, 666.
  509. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 150; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  510. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 188–189; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  511. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 613; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  512. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 631; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  513. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 190; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  514. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 190–191; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  515. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 147–148; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  516. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 148; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  517. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 148–149; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  518. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 323, 666.
  519. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 323; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  520. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 324; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  521. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 325; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  522. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 325, 666.
  523. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 325–326; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 7.
  524. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 326–327; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 7.
  525. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 327–328; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 7.
  526. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 328; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 7.
  527. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 331–332; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  528. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 333; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  529. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 335; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  530. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 337; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  531. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 402, 666.
  532. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 403; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  533. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 149; SibEd., v. 4 2008, pp. 16–17.
  534. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 328–329; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 7.
  535. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 191; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  536. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 192; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  537. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 192–193; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 18.
  538. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 151; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  539. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 152; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  540. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 152–153; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  541. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 153–154; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 17.
  542. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 332; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  543. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 334–335; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  544. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 335–336; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  545. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 368, 666.
  546. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 368–369; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  547. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 369; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  548. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 330; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  549. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 334; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  550. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 368; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  551. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 370; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  552. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 574; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  553. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  554. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 336; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  555. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 402; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  556. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 403–404; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 9.
  557. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 404; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  558. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 404–405; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  559. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 405; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  560. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 521; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  561. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 631; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  562. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 414, 666.
  563. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 414; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  564. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 414–415; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  565. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 415; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  566. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 415–416; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  567. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 416; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  568. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 422, 667.
  569. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 422; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  570. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 422–423; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  571. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 423; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  572. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 424; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  573. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 425; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  574. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 428, 667.
  575. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 428–429; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  576. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 429; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  577. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 430; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  578. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 431; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  579. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 432, 667.
  580. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 432–433; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 13.
  581. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 433; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 13.
  582. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 434; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 13.
  583. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 435; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 13.
  584. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 484, 667.
  585. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 484–485; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  586. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 486; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  587. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 487; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  588. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 487–488; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  589. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 37–38; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 11.
  590. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 56; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 12.
  591. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 126–128; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 14.
  592. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 139–141; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 15.
  593. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 114–115; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 14.
  594. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 136–137; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 15.
  595. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 202; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 19.
  596. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 215–218; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 3.
  597. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 207–208; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 19.
  598. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 246; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 5.
  599. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 240–241; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 3.
  600. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 206; SibEd., v. 4 2008, p. 19.
  601. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 296; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  602. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 314–315; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 6.
  603. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 407–408; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  604. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 411–412; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  605. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 412; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 10.
  606. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 418–419; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  607. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 420–421; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 11.
  608. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 427–428; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 12.
  609. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 363; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 8.
  610. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 582; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 14.
  611. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 466–467; SibEd., v. 10 2010, p. 13.
  612. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 602–603; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  613. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 533–534; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  614. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 586–587; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 4.
  615. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 41–42.
  616. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 605; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 4.
  617. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 572–573; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  618. ^ a b SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 4.
  619. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 42–43; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  620. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 45–46; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  621. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 61–62; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  622. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 43–44; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  623. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 47–48; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  624. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 61; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  625. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 59–60; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  626. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 75.
  627. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 640; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  628. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 40–41; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  629. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 41–42; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  630. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 46; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  631. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 115, 145, 166, 201, 230, 344, 348.
  632. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 2–3; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  633. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 62–63; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  634. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 65–66; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  635. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 612–613; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  636. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 602; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  637. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 156–158; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  638. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 159–160; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  639. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 160–161; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  640. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 166–167; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  641. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 161–162; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  642. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 162–163; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  643. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 163–165; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  644. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 172–174; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  645. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 6–9; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  646. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 168–169; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  647. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 169–171, 546–547; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  648. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 171–172; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 8.
  649. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 66–67; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  650. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 175–177; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  651. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 177–179; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  652. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 179–180; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  653. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 181–182; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  654. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 182–183; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  655. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 64–65; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  656. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 228; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  657. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 229; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  658. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 230–231; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 10.
  659. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 231; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 10.
  660. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 232; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 10.
  661. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 233; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 10.
  662. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 534–535; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 10.
  663. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 238–239, 251, 253; Layton 1993, p. 178.
  664. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 320–321; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  665. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 154–155; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  666. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 155; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  667. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 196–197, 224.
  668. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 260–261; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  669. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 261–262; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  670. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 262; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  671. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 263; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  672. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 264; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  673. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 265–266; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  674. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 266; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  675. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 267; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  676. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 3–6; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  677. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 201, 348–349; Layton 1993, p. 176.
  678. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. 275–279; SibEd., v. 7 2008, pp. 12, 20.
  679. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 201, 345–346.
  680. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 552–553; SibEd., v. 7 2008, pp. 17, 19.
  681. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 281; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  682. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 280–281; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  683. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 282; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  684. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 282–283; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  685. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 283; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  686. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 284; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  687. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 285; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  688. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 284–285; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 12.
  689. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 215; Layton 1993, pp. 162–163.
  690. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 11–12; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  691. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 1; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  692. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 2; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 13.
  693. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 628.
  694. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 408; Dahlström 2003, p. 316.
  695. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 317; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  696. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 319; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  697. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 318; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  698. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 625; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  699. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 253.
  700. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 632.
  701. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 371; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  702. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 373–374; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  703. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 372; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  704. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 373; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  705. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 374; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  706. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 375; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  707. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 266, 269–270.
  708. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 378–379; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  709. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 379–380; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  710. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 380–381; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  711. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 381–382; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 15.
  712. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 382; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  713. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 383; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  714. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 387–388; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  715. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 388–389; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  716. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 389–390; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  717. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 390; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  718. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 391; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  719. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 392; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  720. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 280.
  721. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 582; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  722. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 292.
  723. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 607; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 17.
  724. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 319.
  725. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 584–585; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 17.
  726. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 550–551; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 4.
  727. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 328.
  728. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 605; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 17.
  729. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 24–25; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 16.
  730. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 113, 344.
  731. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 146; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 6.
  732. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  733. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. ?; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 9.
  734. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 7 2008, pp. 17, 19.
  735. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 14.
  736. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 17.
  737. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 41, 409; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 22.
  738. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 534; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  739. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 584; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  740. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 624; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  741. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 551; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  742. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 498; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  743. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 53, 410–411; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 23–25.
  744. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 83–84.
  745. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 640–641; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 12.
  746. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 82, 99, 120, 122, 126–127, 144, 166, 245–246.
  747. ^ Layton 1993, pp. 222–223; Dahlström 2003, pp. 688–689, 692.
  748. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 122, 124, 136, 166, 189.
  749. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 83, 356, 411.
  750. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 71–73; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 3, 14.
  751. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 608; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 12.
  752. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 89–90, 122, 216–218.
  753. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 48–49, 51–52; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 3, 14.
  754. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 571–572; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 6.
  755. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 73–74; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 4, 14.
  756. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 564; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 12.
  757. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 82–83; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 4, 27.
  758. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 92–97; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 13.
  759. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 570; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 4.
  760. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 412.
  761. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 518–521; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 14.
  762. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 578; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 15.
  763. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 68–69; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 3, 14.
  764. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 76–77; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 4, 14.
  765. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 112, 228.
  766. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 496–497; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 16, 20.
  767. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 553–555; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 6, 15, 28.
  768. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 74–75; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 4.
  769. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 70–71; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 3.
  770. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 568; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 19.
  771. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 152.
  772. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 526–527; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 16.
  773. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 527; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 16.
  774. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 645; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 6.
  775. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 171.
  776. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 532–533; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 6, 16, 29.
  777. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 207.
  778. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 560; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 19.
  779. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 565; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 19.
  780. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 293–294; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 16.
  781. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 294–296; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 16.
  782. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 642–643; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 7, 17.
  783. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 97–98; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 20.
  784. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 562; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 20.
  785. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 134; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 20, 29.
  786. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, p. 629; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 17.
  787. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 364; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 7.
  788. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 244, 248–249, 252–254, 268.
  789. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 365; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 7.
  790. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 366; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  791. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 365–366; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 7.
  792. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 367; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 8, 29.
  793. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 529–530; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 17.
  794. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 544–545; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  795. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 649; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  796. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 649–650; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  797. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 556; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  798. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 646–647; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 9.
  799. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 573; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 8.
  800. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 569; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 17.
  801. ^ a b Dahlström 2003, pp. 444–445; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 9.
  802. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 606; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 18.
  803. ^ Barnett 2007, pp. 326, 345.
  804. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 524; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 18.
  805. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 604.
  806. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 586; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 18.
  807. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 647; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 9.
  808. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 416.
  809. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 115–121; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 10, 18, 30.
  810. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 555; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 12.
  811. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 641; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 11.
  812. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 646; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 18.
  813. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 518–521; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 19, 27.
  814. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 144–145; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 7.
  815. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 80; SibEd., v. 11 2010, pp. 19, 28.
  816. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 232.
  817. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 9.
  818. ^ Dahlström 2003; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 17.
  819. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 606–607; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 9.
  820. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 313.
  821. ^ a b c Dahlström 2003, pp. 567–568; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 3.
  822. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 333.
  823. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 565–566; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 10.
  824. ^ a b Dahlström 2003.
  825. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 473–483; SibEd., v. 13 2011, pp. 4–5, 11–12.
  826. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 525.
  827. ^ SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 6.
  828. ^ SibEd., v. 8 2009, p. 8.
  829. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 526; SibEd., v. 13 2011, p. 6.
  830. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 393.
  831. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 639–640; SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 11.
  832. ^ SibEd., v. 9 2009, p. 12.
  833. ^ SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  834. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 41.
  835. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 523; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  836. ^ Barnett 2007, p. 404; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 3.
  837. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 404; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 4.
  838. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 523–524; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 5.
  839. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 405.
  840. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 406.
  841. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 514; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 7.
  842. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 546–547; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 19.
  843. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 644; SibEd., v. 7 2008, p. 11.
  844. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 550; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 4.
  845. ^ Dahlström 2003, p. 574; SibEd., v. 11 2010, p. 16.
  846. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 418; Dahlström 2003, p. 506.
  847. ^ a b Barnett 2007, p. 418; Dahlström 2003, p. 607.
  848. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 686–687, 688–690.
  849. ^ Dahlström 2003, pp. 484–485, 492, 617–618, 687.

Sources

Books
  • Barnett, Andrew (2007). Sibelius. New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-16397-1.
  • Dahlström, Fabian [in Swedish] (2003). Jean Sibelius: Thematisch-bibliographisches Verzeichnis seiner Werke [Jean Sibelius: A Thematic Bibliographic Index of His Works] (in German). Wiesbaden: Breitkopf & Härtel. ISBN 3-7651-0333-0.
  • Grimley, Daniel (2021). Jean Sibelius: Life, Music, Silence. Reaktion Books. ISBN 978-1-78914-466-6.
  • Johnson, Harold (1959). Jean Sibelius (1st ed.). New York: Alfred A. Knopf. ISBN 9780313204708. OCLC 603128.
  • Korhonen, Kimmo [in Finnish] (2007) [2003]. Inventing Finnish Music: Contemporary Composers from Medieval to Modern. Translated by Mäntyjärvi, Jaakko [in Finnish] (2nd ed.). Jyväskylä, Finland: Finnish Music Information Center (FIMIC) & Gummerus Kirjapaino Oy. ISBN 978-9-525-07661-5.
  • Layton, Robert (1993) [1965]. Sibelius. (The Master Musicians Series) (4th ed.). New York: Schirmer Books. ISBN 0028713222.
  • Levas, Santeri (1986) [1972]. Jean Sibelius: A Personal Portrait. Translated by Young, Percy (2nd ed.). Porvoo and Juva, Finland: Werner Söderström oy. ISBN 978-951-01360-89.
  • Tawaststjerna, Erik (2008a) [1965/1967; trans. 1976]. Sibelius: Volume I, 1865–1905. Translated by Layton, Robert. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 978-0-571-24772-1.
  • Tawaststjerna, Erik (2008b) [1972; trans. 1986]. Sibelius: Volume II, 1904–1914. Translated by Layton, Robert. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 978-0-571-24773-8.
  • Tawaststjerna, Erik (2008c) [1978/1988; trans. 1997]. Sibelius: Volume III, 1914–1957. Translated by Layton, Robert. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 978-0-571-24774-5.
Liner notes
  • "Volume 1: Tone Poems". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2007. BIS–CD–1900/02.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 2: Chamber Music I". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2007. BIS–CD–1903/05.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 3: Voice & Orchestra". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2007. BIS–CD–1906/08.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 4: Piano Music I". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2008. BIS–CD–1909/11.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 5: Theatre Music". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2008. BIS–CD–1912/14.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 6: Violin & Piano". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2008. BIS–CD–1915/17.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 7: Songs". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2008. BIS–CD–1918/20.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 8: Orchestral Works". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2009. BIS–CD–1921/23.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 9: Chamber Music II". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2009. BIS–CD–1924/26.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 10: Piano Music II". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2010. BIS–CD–1927/29.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 11: Choral Music". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2010. BIS–CD–1930/32.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 12: Symphonies". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2011. BIS–CD–1933/35.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • "Volume 13: Miscellaneous Works". The Sibelius Edition (CD booklet). Andrew Barnett (project advisor). BIS. 2011. BIS–CD–1936/38.{{cite AV media notes}}: CS1 maint: others in cite AV media (notes) (link)
  • Barnett, Andrew (2013). The Unknown Sibelius: Rarities and First Recordings (CD booklet). BIS. BIS–2065.
  • Virtanen, Timo (2014). Sibelius: Complete Symphonies / Three Late Fragments (CD booklet). John Storgårds & BBC Philharmonic. Chandos. CHAN 10809.
Websites